Chapter on Instructing the Dying (Talqin al-Muhtadarin)
Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām|Volume 1|Book 1|Chapter 23
Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām
Book 1, Chapter 23
Chapter on Instructing the Dying (Talqin al-Muhtadarin)
186 hadiths · 18 commentaries
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلنَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا عَسُرَ عَلَى اَلْمَيِّتِ مَوْتُهُ وَ نَزْعُهُ قُرِّبَ إِلَى اَلْمُصَلَّى اَلَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ»
Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id, from Al-Nadr ibn Suwayd, from Abdullah ibn Sinan, narrated from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If the dying person faces difficulty in death and the soul's departure, he should be brought near the place where he used to pray."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 452
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 118
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: إِذَا اِشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ اَلنَّزْعُ فَضَعْهُ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ اَلَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ أَوْ عَلَيْهِ.
Ali, from his father, from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurarah, who said:
(It was said) "If the dying person experiences difficulty in the soul's departure, place him in the spot where he used to pray or on it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 452
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 118
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ اَلْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ لاِبْنِهِ اَلْقَاسِمِ« قُمْ يَا بُنَيَّ فَاقْرَأْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ أَخِيكَ« وَ اَلصَّافّٰاتِ صَفًّا» حَتَّى تَسْتَتِمَّهَا» فَقَرَأَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ« أَ هُمْ أَشَدُّ خَلْقاً أَمْ مَنْ خَلَقْنٰا» قَضَى اَلْفَتَى فَلَمَّا سُجِّيَ وَ خَرَجُوا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كُنَّا نَعْهَدُ اَلْمَيِّتَ إِذَا نَزَلَ بِهِ نَقْرَأُ عِنْدَهُ« يس` وَ اَلْقُرْآنِ اَلْحَكِيمِ» فَصِرْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّافَّاتِ فَقَالَ« يَا بُنَيَّ لاَ تُقْرَأُ عِنْدَ مَكْرُوبٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَجَّلَ اَللَّهُ رَاحَتَهُ».
Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Musa ibn Al-Hasan, from Sulayman Al-Ja’fari, who said:
I saw Abu Al-Hasan عليه السلام saying to his son Al-Qasim: "Stand up, my son, and recite at the head of your brother 'By those who set the ranks (Surah As-Saffat)' until you complete it." So he recited it, and when he reached 'Are they stronger as a creation or those We created?' the young man passed away. When he was shrouded and they left, Ya’qub ibn Ja’far approached Imam عليه السلام and said: "We were accustomed to reciting 'Ya-Sin and the Wise Quran (Surah Yasin)' at the side of a dying person, but now you are instructing us to recite As-Saffat?" Imam عليه السلام عليه السلام said: "My son, As-Saffat is never recited for one in distress except that Allah سبحانه وتعالى hastens his relief."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 452
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اَلْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلنَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ:« يَا مَعْشَرَ اَلنَّاسِ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ رَجُلاً مَاتَ لَهُ مَيِّتٌ لَيْلاً فَانْتَظَرَ بِهِ اَلصُّبْحَ وَ لاَ رَجُلاً مَاتَ لَهُ مَيِّتٌ نَهَاراً فَانْتَظَرَ بِهِ اَللَّيْلَ لاَ تَنْتَظِرُوا بِمَوْتَاكُمْ طُلُوعَ اَلشَّمْسِ وَ لاَ غُرُوبَهَا عَجِّلُوا بِهِمْ إِلَى مَضَاجِعِهِمْ رَحِمَكُمُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى» قَالَ اَلنَّاسُ وَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ يَرْحَمُكَ اَللَّهُ.
Abu Ali Al-Ash’ari, from Muhammad ibn Salim, from Ahmad ibn Al-Nadr, from Amr ibn Shimr, from Jabir, narrated from Abu Ja’far عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said: "O people! Let me not find any man whose deceased passes away at night, and he waits until morning, or whose deceased passes away during the day, and he waits until night. Do not delay your dead until the rising or setting of the sun. Hasten to lay them in their resting places. May Allah سبحانه وتعالى have mercy upon you." The people said: "And may Allah سبحانه وتعالى have mercy upon you, O Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 452
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ اَلْيَعْقُوبِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ اَلْجَهْمِ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ :«إِذَا مَاتَ اَلْمَيِّتُ أَوَّلَ اَلنَّهَارِ فَلاَ يَقِيلُ إِلاَّ فِي قَبْرِهِ».
Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad, from Al-Abbas ibn Ma’ruf, from Al-Ya’qubi, from Musa ibn Isa, from Muhammad ibn Muyassar, from Harun ibn Al-Jahm, from Al-Sakuni:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) said: "If a person dies at the beginning of the day, let him not rest except in his grave."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 453
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ تَقْعُدُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ اَلْمَرِيضِ وَ هِيَ حَائِضٌ فِي حَدِّ اَلْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تُمَرِّضَهُ وَإِذَا خَافُوا عَلَيْهِ وَقَرُبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْتُنَحَّى [فَلْتُنَحَّ] عَنْهُ وَ عَنْ قُرْبِهِ فَإِنَّ اَلْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى بِذَلِكَ».
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub, from Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, who said:
I asked Abu Al-Hasan عليه السلام about a woman who sits near the head of a sick person while she is in a state of menstruation, and the person is near death. Imam عليه السلام said: "There is no harm if she nurses (takes care of) him. However, if they fear for him and his time (of death) approaches, she should be moved away from him and from being near him, for the angels are disturbed by that (menstruating women)."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 453
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ اَلْمِسْمَعِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ تَحْضُرُ اَلْحَائِضُ اَلْمَيِّتَ وَ لاَ اَلْجُنُبُ عِنْدَ اَلتَّلْقِينِ وَ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَلِيَا غُسْلَهُ».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from a man, from Al-Misma’i, from Isma’il ibn Yasar, from Yunus ibn Ya’qub, narrated from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "A menstruating woman and a junub (one in a state of major ritual impurity) should not be present during the talqin (recitation of instructions to the deceased), but there is no harm if they assist in washing the body."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 453
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ اِبْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ تُوُفِّيَتْ أَ يَصْلُحُ لِزَوْجِهَا أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهَا وَ رَأْسِهَا قَالَ« نَعَمْ».
Ali ibn Al-Husayn, from Sa’d, from Ahmad, from Ibn Mahbub, from Al-‘Ala ibn Razin, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said:
I asked Abu Ja’far عليه السلام about a woman who passes away - can her husband look at her face and head? Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 453
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 118
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَفَضَالَةَ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ اَلرَّجُلُ يُغَمِّضُ اَلْمَيِّتَ أَ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ فَقَالَ« إِذَا مَسَّهُ بِحَرَارَتِهِ فَلاَ وَ لَكِنْ إِذَا مَسَّهُ بَعْدَ مَا يَبْرُدُ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ» قُلْتُ فَالَّذِي يُغَسِّلُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ قَالَ« نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ فَيُغَسِّلُهُ ثُمَّ يُلْبِسُهُ أَكْفَانَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ قَالَ« يُغَسِّلُهُ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ اَلْعَاتِقِ ثُمَّ يُلْبِسُهُ أَكْفَانَهُ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ» قُلْتُ فَمَنْ حَمَلَهُ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ قَالَ« لاَ» قُلْتُ فَمَنْ أَدْخَلَهُ اَلْقَبْرَ أَ عَلَيْهِ وُضُوءٌ قَالَ« لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْ تُرَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ إِنْ شَاءَ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id, from Safwan ibn Yahya and Fadalah, from Al-‘Ala, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, narrated from one of the Imams عليه السلام:
I asked Imam عليه السلام: “Does the person who closes the eyes of the deceased need to perform ghusl (ritual purification)?” Imam عليه السلام said: "If he touches him while he is still warm, then no; but if he touches him after he (the deceased) has cooled down, he must perform ghusl." I asked: “Does the one who washes the body need to perform ghusl?” Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes." I asked: “Can he shroud the deceased before performing ghusl?” Imam عليه السلام said: "He washes the deceased, then washes his hands up to the shoulders, then shrouds the body, and afterward, he performs ghusl." I asked: “Does the one who carries the body (after ghusl) need to perform ghusl?” Imam عليه السلام said: "No." I asked: “Does the one who places the body in the grave need to perform wudu (ablution)?” Imam عليه السلام said: "No, unless he wishes to perform wudu due to contact with the soil of the grave."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 454
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 118
اَلنَّضْرُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَيِّتِ إِذَا مَسَّهُ اَلْإِنْسَانُ أَ فِيهِ غُسْلٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ« إِذَا مَسِسْتَ جَسَدَهُ حِينَ يَبْرُدُ فَاغْتَسِلْ».
Al-Nadr ibn Suwayd, from Asim ibn Humayd, said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about touching a dead body - does it require ghusl? Imam عليه السلام said: "If you touch its body after it has cooled, then perform ghusl."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 454
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 119
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حِينَ مَاتَ اِبْنُهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ اَلْأَكْبَرُ فَجَعَلَ يُقَبِّلُهُ وَ هُوَ مَيِّتٌ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ لَيْسَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُمَسَّ اَلْمَيِّتُ بَعْدَمَا يَمُوتُ وَ مَنْ مَسَّهُ فَعَلَيْهِ اَلْغُسْلُ فَقَالَ« أَمَّا بِحَرَارَتِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِنَّمَا ذَاكَ إِذَا بَرَدَ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id, from Hammad ibn ‘Isa, from Hariz, from Isma’il ibn Jabir, said:
I entered upon Abu Abdullah عليه السلام when his son Isma’il (the elder son) had died, and I saw Imam عليه السلام kissing him while he was dead. I asked: “May I be your ransom! Is it not improper to touch the deceased after death, and does one who touches him not have to perform ghusl?” Imam عليه السلام said: "If it is while he (the deceased) is still warm, then there is no harm. It is only required if he has cooled."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 454
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلَّذِي يُغَسِّلُ اَلْمَيِّتَ عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ قَالَ« نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ فَإِذَا مَسَّهُ وَ هُوَ سُخْنٌ قَالَ« لاَ غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا بَرَدَ فَعَلَيْهِ اَلْغُسْلُ» قُلْتُ وَ اَلْبَهَائِمُ وَ اَلطَّيْرُ إِذَا مَسَّهَا عَلَيْهِ غُسْلٌ قَالَ« لاَ لَيْسَ هَذَا كَالْإِنْسَانِ».
Ali ibn Mahziyar, from Fadalah ibn Ayyub, from Mu’awiyah ibn Ammar, said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام: “Does one who washes the deceased have to perform ghusl?” Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: "Yes." I asked: “What if he touches him while he (the deceased) is still warm?” Imam عليه السلام said: "There is no ghusl required. But if he (the deceased) has cooled, then ghusl is required." I asked about (dead) animals and birds - if one touches them, is ghusl required? Imam عليه السلام said: "No, they are not like humans."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 454
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 119
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلصَّفَّارُ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ أَصَابَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ بَدَنَهُ ثَوْبُ اَلْمَيِّتِ اَلَّذِي يَلِي جِلْدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغَسَّلَ هَلْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ غَسْلُ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ بَدَنِهِ فَوَقَّعَ« إِذَا أَصَابَ يَدَكَ جَسَدُ اَلْمَيِّتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغَسَّلَ فَقَدْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْكَ اَلْغُسْلُ».
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Saffar said: I wrote to Imam عليه السلام asking about a man whose hands or body come into contact with the garment of a deceased person, which is directly in contact with the deceased's skin before the body is washed - does he have to wash his hands or body? Imam عليه السلام replied: "If your hand touches the body of the deceased before it is washed, then ghusl is obligatory upon you."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 454
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 119
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا قُطِعَ مِنَ اَلرَّجُلِ قِطْعَةٌ فَهِيَ مَيْتَةٌ فَإِذَا مَسَّهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَكُلُّ مَا كَانَ فِيهِ عَظْمٌ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَى مَنْ يَمَسُّهُ اَلْغُسْلُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ عَظْمٌ فَلاَ غُسْلَ عَلَيْهِ».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdullah narrated from Ayyub ibn Nuh, from some of our companions, from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If a piece is severed from a man's body, it is considered a dead body (maytah). If someone touches it, then any part of it that contains bone requires ghusl for the one who touches it. However, if it does not contain bone, then no ghusl is required."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 455
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَسُّ اَلْمَيِّتِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَ بَعْدَ غُسْلِهِ وَ اَلْقُبْلَةُ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Muhammad ibn Abi 'Umayr, from Jamil ibn Darraj, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Touching the deceased at the time of death, after the washing (ghusl), and kissing them - there is no harm in it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 455
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 119
عَنْهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ قَبَّلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ».
Narrated from Fadalah, from Al-Sakuni, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) kissed 'Uthman ibn Maz'un after his death."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 455
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مَا رَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَمَسَّهُ بَعْدَ اَلْغُسْلِ وَ يُقَبِّلَهُ».
Narrated by Ali ibn Al-Husayn, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ali, from Abdullah ibn Al-Salt, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Nasr, from Abdullah ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "There is no harm in touching the deceased after the washing (ghusl) and kissing him."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 455
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 119
ولا ينافي ذلك ما رواه.
This narration does not contradict what has been reported in other narrations.
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ اَلسَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« يَغْتَسِلُ اَلَّذِي غَسَّلَ اَلْمَيِّتَ وَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَسَّ مَيِّتاً فَعَلَيْهِ اَلْغُسْلُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ اَلْمَيِّتُ قَدْ غُسِّلَ».
Narrated by Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Ahmad ibn Al-Hasan, from Amr ibn Sa’id, from Musaddiq ibn Sadaqah, from Ammar Al-Sabati, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The one who washes the deceased must perform ghusl, and everyone who touches a deceased person must also perform ghusl, even if the deceased has already been washed."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 456
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
لان ما يتضمن هذا الخبر من قوله وان كان الميت قد غسل محمول على ضرب من الاستحباب دون الوجوب لما قدمناه من الاخبار وأنه إذا مسه بعد الغسل فلا غسل عليه.
The part of this narration that states "even if the deceased has already been washed" is interpreted as a recommendation (istihbab) rather than an obligation (wujub), based on earlier narrations indicating that if the deceased has been washed, no ghusl is required for touching him.
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي رَجُلٍ مَسَّ مَيْتَةً أَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْغُسْلُ قَالَ« لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلْإِنْسَانِ».
Narrated by Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id, from Safwan, from Al-‘Ala ibn Razin, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, from one of the Imams عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked regarding a man who touches a dead animal, is ghusl required for him? Imam عليه السلام said: "No, that (requirement) applies only to (the dead body of) a human being."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 456
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 119
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَمَسُّ اَلْمَيْتَةَ أَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ« لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلْإِنْسَانِ وَحْدَهُ».
Narrated by Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hammad, from Al-Halabi:
I asked Abu ‘Abdillah عليه السلام, about a man who touches a dead animal. Is it necessary for him to perform ghusl because of it? Imam عليه السلام said: “No, that requirement applies only to a human being.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 456
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 120
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي غِيَاثُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اَلرِّزَامِيُّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:« يُغَسِّلُ اَلْمَيِّتَ أَوْلَى اَلنَّاسِ بِهِ».
Narrated by Ali ibn Al-Husayn, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ali, from Abdullah ibn Al-Salt, from Abdullah ibn Al-Mughirah, from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim Al-Rizzami narrated from Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام, from his father Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام:
Imam Ali عليه السلام said: “The person most entitled to wash the deceased is the one closest to him.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 456
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلصَّفَّارُ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَمْ حَدُّ اَلْمَاءِ اَلَّذِي يُغَسَّلُ بِهِ اَلْمَيِّتُ كَمَا رَوَوْا «أَنَّ اَلْجُنُبَ يَغْتَسِلُ بِسِتَّةِ أَرْطَالٍ وَ اَلْحَائِضَ بِتِسْعَةِ أَرْطَالٍ» فَهَلْ لِلْمَيِّتِ حَدٌّ مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ اَلَّذِي يُغَسَّلُ بِهِ فَوَقَّعَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« حَدُّ غُسْلِ اَلْمَيِّتِ يُغَسَّلُ حَتَّى يَطْهُرَ إِنْ شَاءَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى».
Muhammad ibn Al-Hasan Al-Saffar said:
I wrote to Abu Muhammad, (Imam Hasan Al-Askari عليه السلام) asking: “What is the prescribed amount of water used for washing the deceased, as it has been narrated that the junub (one in a state of ritual impurity) washes with six ratls, and the menstruating woman washes with nine ratls? Is there a specific amount of water prescribed for washing the deceased?” Imam عليه السلام replied: “The washing of the deceased should continue until it becomes clean, if Allah سبحانه وتعالى, the Exalted, wills.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 456
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 120
عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ هَلْ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُغَسَّلَ اَلْمَيِّتُ وَ مَاؤُهُ اَلَّذِي يُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِ يَدْخُلُ إِلَى بِئْرِ كَنِيفٍ فَوَقَّعَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ فِي بَلاَلِيعَ».
He (Narrator) said: “I wrote to Abu Muhammad, (Imam Hasan Al-Askari عليه السلام) asking: Is it permissible for the water used to wash the deceased to flow into a well of a latrine?” Imam عليه السلام replied: “It should flow into drains.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 456
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 120
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ اَلْبَجَلِيِّ وَ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَيِّتِ يُغَسَّلُ فِي اَلْفَضَاءِ قَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ وَ إِنْ سُتِرَ بِسِتْرٍ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ».
Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Isa, from Musa bin al-Qasim al-Bajali and Abu Qatadah, from Ali bin Ja'far, from his brother Imam Musa Al-Kadhim عليه السلام, said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about washing the deceased in an open space. Imam عليه السلام said: “There is no harm, but if he is roofed (under cover) with a curtain, it is more preferable to me.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 457
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مِهْزَمٍ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَيِّتِ وَ بَيْنَ اَلسَّمَاءِ سِتْرٌ» يَعْنِي إِذَا غُسِّلَ.
Al-Hasan bin Mahbub, from Ibrahim bin Mihzam, from Talhah bin Zaid, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
The father (Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام) of Him (Imam Al Sadiq عليه السلام) used to prefer that a cover be placed between the deceased and the sky, meaning when the deceased is being washed.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 457
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْقَاسَانِيُّ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْأَوَّلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلسَّعَفَةِ اَلْيَابِسَةِ إِذَا قَطَعَهَا بِيَدِهِ هَلْ يَجُوزُ لِلْمَيِّتِ تُوضَعُ مَعَهُ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ فَقَالَ« لاَ يَجُوزُ اَلْيَابِسُ».
Ali bin Muhammad al-Qasani, from Mansur bin Abbas and Ahmad bin Zakariya, from Muhammad bin Ali bin Isa, said:
I asked Abu al-Hasan al-Awwal (the First) عليه السلام, about a dry palm leaf if it is broken by hand - can it be placed with the deceased in his grave? Imam عليه السلام replied: "The dry one is not permissible."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 457
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ اَلسَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فِي نِفَاسِهَا كَيْفَ تُغَسَّلُ قَالَ« مِثْلَ غُسْلِ اَلطَّاهِرِ وَ كَذَلِكَ اَلْحَائِضُ وَ كَذَلِكَ اَلْجُنُبُ إِنَّمَا يُغَسَّلُ غُسْلاً وَاحِداً فَقَطْ».
Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin al-Hasan bin Ali bin Faddal, from Amr bin Saeed, from Musaddiq bin Sadaqa, from Ammar al-Sabati, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked about a woman who dies during childbirth - how should she be washed? Imam عليه السلام replied: "Like the washing of a purified woman. Likewise, a menstruating woman and a person in a state of major ritual impurity (janabah) are washed with only one washing."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 457
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَيِّتِ يَمُوتُ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَ« غُسْلٌ وَاحِدٌ».
Ibrahim bin Hashim, from Al-Husayn bin Sa'id, from Ali, from Imam Abu Ibrahim عليه السلام:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a deceased person who dies while in a state of major ritual impurity (janabah). Imam عليه السلام said: "One washing (ghusl e mayyat) is sufficient."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 457
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ وَ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مَيِّتٌ مَاتَ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ كَيْفَ يُغَسَّلُ وَ مَا يُجْزِيهِ مِنَ اَلْمَاءِ قَالَ« يُغَسَّلُ غُسْلاً وَاحِداً يُجْزِي ذَلِكَ لِلْجَنَابَةِ وَ لِغُسْلِ اَلْمَيِّتِ لِأَنَّهُمَا حُرْمَتَانِ اِجْتَمَعَتَا فِي حُرْمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ».
Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ali bin Hadid and Abd al-Rahman, from Hammad, from Hariz, from Zurara:
I said to Abu Ja'far عليه السلام: "A deceased person who died while in a state of major ritual impurity (janabah) - how is he washed, and what amount of water suffices for him?" Imam عليه السلام said: "He is washed with a single ghusl, and that suffices both for janabah and for the washing of the deceased, because two obligations have combined in one obligation."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 458
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 120
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ اَلْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي اَلْجُنُبِ إِذَا مَاتَ قَالَ« لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ غَسْلَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ».
Ali bin Mahziyar, from al-Husayn bin Sa'id, from Ali bin al-Nu'man, from Ibn Muskan, from al-Muthanna, from Abu Basir, from one of the Imams عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked regarding a person in a state of janabah who dies. Imam عليه السلام said: "He only requires a single ghusl."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 458
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 120
فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَ« يُغْسَلُ غَسْلَةً وَاحِدَةً بِمَاءٍ ثُمَّ يُغَسَّلُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ».
Ibrahim bin Hashim, from al-Husayn bin Sa'id, from Safwan bin Yahya, from 'Iys, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a man who died while in a state of janabah. Imam عليه السلام said: "He is washed once with water, and then he is washed again after that."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 458
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
وَ رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْقَاسِمِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عِيصٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَمُوتُ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَ« يُغْسَلُ مِنَ اَلْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ يُغَسَّلُ بَعْدُ غُسْلَ اَلْمَيِّتِ».
Ali bin Muhammad narrated from Abu al-Qasim Sa'id bin Muhammad al-Kufi, from Muhammad bin Abi Hamzah, from 'Iys:
I said to Abu Abdullah عليه السلام: "A man dies while in a state of janabah." Imam عليه السلام said: "He is washed for janabah, and then he is washed afterward with the washing of the deceased."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 458
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عِيصٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا مَاتَ اَلْمَيِّتُ فَخُذْ فِي جَهَازِهِ وَ عَجِّلْهُ وَ إِذَا مَاتَ اَلْمَيِّتُ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ غُسِلَ غَسْلاً وَاحِداً ثُمَّ يُغَسَّلُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ».
He (narrated) from Muhammad bin Khalid, from Abdullah bin al-Mughira, who said: Some of our companions informed me, from 'Iys, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, from his father عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "When the deceased dies, proceed with preparing him and hasten (the burial). And if the deceased dies while in a state of janabah, he is washed with one washing, and then he is washed afterward."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 458
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
فلا تنافي بين هذه الاخبار وبين ما قدمناه أولا لان هذه الروايات الاصل فيها كلها عيص بن القاسم وهو واحد ولا يجوز أن تعارض بواحد جماعة كثيرة لما بيناه في غير موضع، ولو صح لاحتمل أن يكون محمولا على ضرب من الاستحباب دون الفرض والايجاب، على انه يمكن أن يكون الوجه في هذه الاخبار أن الامر بالغسل بعد غسل الميت غسل الجنابة إنما توجه إلى غاسله، فكأنه قيل له ينبغي أن تغسل الميت غسل الجنابة ثم تغتسل أنت فيكون ذلك غلطا من الراوي أو الناسخ ،وقد روى الذي ذكرناه هذا الراوي بعينه.
There is no contradiction between these narrations and what we mentioned earlier because the source of these narrations is all 'Iys bin al-Qasim, and he is a single narrator. It is not permissible to oppose a single narrator to a larger group, as we clarified elsewhere. Even if it is authentic, it can be interpreted as referring to a recommendation rather than an obligation. Additionally, it may be understood that the command for washing after the washing of the deceased for janabah was directed at the one performing the washing, as if it were said to him: "You should wash the deceased with the washing of janabah and then wash yourself." This may have been an error by the narrator or the transcriber, and the same narrator has transmitted what we previously mentioned.
رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا مَاتَ اَلْمَيِّتُ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ غُسِّلَ غُسْلاً وَاحِداً ثُمَّ اِغْتَسَلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ»
Ali bin Al-Husayn narrated from Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Ali, from Abdullah bin Al-Salt, from Abdullah bin Al-Mughira, from 'Iys bin Al-Qasim, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If the deceased dies while in a state of janabah, he is washed with one washing, and then he is washed again afterward."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 459
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ:« لَيْسَ مِنْ لِبَاسِكُمْ شَيْءٌ أَحْسَنَ مِنَ اَلْبَيَاضِ فَالْبَسُوهُ وَ كَفِّنُوا فِيهِ مَوْتَاكُمْ».
Sahl bin Ziyad narrated from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Abi Nasr, from Abi Jameelah, from Jabir, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The Prophet, may Allah’s سبحانه وتعالى blessings be upon him and his family, said: "There is nothing better among your clothing than white, so wear it and shroud your dead in it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 459
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اَلْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ اِبْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْمَلِكِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ اِشْتَرَى مِنْ كِسْوَةِ اَلْكَعْبَةِ شَيْئاً فَقَضَى بِبَعْضِهِ حَاجَتَهُ وَ بَقِيَ بَعْضُهُ فِي يَدِهِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ بَيْعُهُ قَالَ« يَبِيعُ مَا أَرَادَ وَ يَهَبُ مَا لَمْ يُرِدْ وَ يَسْتَنْفِعُ بِهِ وَ يَطْلُبُ بَرَكَتَهُ» قُلْتُ أَ يُكَفِّنُ بِهِ اَلْمَيِّتَ قَالَ« لاَ
Abu Ali Al-Ash'ari narrated from some of our companions, from Ibn Fadhal, from Marwan, from Abdul Malik, who said:
I asked Abu Al-Hasan عليه السلام, about a man who bought something from the covering of the Kaaba (kiswa). He used (sold) part of it to fulfill a need, and some of it remained in his possession. I asked: "Is it permissible to sell it?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "He may sell what he wants, gift what he does not need, benefit from it, and seek its blessings." I then asked: "Can it (kiswa) be used to shroud the dead?" Imam عليه السلام said: "No."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 459
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْكَتَّانُ كَانَ لِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ يُكَفَّنُونَ بِهِ وَ اَلْقُطْنُ لِأُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ».
Muhammad bin Yahya narrated from Muhammad bin Al-Husayn, from Abdul Rahman bin Abi Hashim, from Abu Khadijah, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Linen was used by the Children of Israel for shrouding their dead, and cotton is for the nation of Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, peace be upon him and his family."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 459
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْأَوَّلِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ:« أَنَا كَفَّنْتُ أَبِي فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ شَطَوِيَّيْنِ كَانَ يُحْرِمُ فِيهِمَا وَ فِي قَمِيصٍ مِنْ قُمُصِهِ وَ فِي عِمَامَةٍ كَانَتْ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ فِي بُرْدٍ اِشْتَرَيْتُهُ بِأَرْبَعِينَ دِينَاراً لَوْ كَانَ اَلْيَوْمَ لَسَاوَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ».
Sahl ibn Ziyad narrated from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Sa'id from Yunus ibn Ya'qub from Abu al-Hasan al-Awwal (the First) عليه السلام, who said:
I heard Imam عليه السلام say: “I shrouded my father (Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام) in two garments from Shatawiyyah, in which he used to wear the ihram, and in a shirt from his shirts, and in a turban that belonged to (Imam) Ali ibn al-Husayn عليه السلام, and in a cloak which I purchased for forty dinars. If it were (purchased) today, it would have been worth four hundred dinars.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 460
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ اَلْوَشَّاءِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ يُكَفَّنُ اَلْمَيِّتُ فِي اَلسَّوَادِ».
Ali ibn Muhammad narrated from some of his companions, from al-Washsha', from al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The deceased should not be shrouded in black.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 460
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ اَلْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُخْتَارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يُحْرِمُ اَلرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ أَسْوَدَ قَالَ« لاَ يُحْرِمُ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ وَ لاَ يُكَفَّنُ بِهِ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad narrated from al-Hasan ibn Ali al-Washsha', from Ahmad ibn 'A'id, from al-Husayn ibn Mukhtar, who said:
I asked Abu Abdillah عليه السلام: “Can a man enter the state of ihram in a black garment?” Imam عليه السلام said: “He should not enter ihram in a black garment, nor should he be shrouded in it.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 460
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ثِيَابٍ تُعْمَلُ بِالْبَصْرَةِ عَلَى عَمَلِ اَلْعَصْبِ اَلْيَمَانِيِّ مِنْ قَزٍّ وَ قُطْنٍ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يُكَفَّنَ فِيهِ اَلْمَوْتَى قَالَ« إِذَا كَانَ اَلْقُطْنُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ اَلْقَزِّ فَلاَ بَأْسَ».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad narrated from Muhammad ibn 'Isa, from al-Hasan ibn Rashid, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about garments made in Basra, woven in the style of Yemeni striped fabric, made of silk and cotton. Is it permissible to shroud the dead in them? Imam عليه السلام said: “If the cotton is more than the silk, then there is no problem.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 460
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ سُكَّرَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَلْ لِلْمَاءِ حَدٌّ مَحْدُودٌ قَالَ« إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« إِذَا أَنَامِتُّ فَاسْتَقِ لِي سِتَّ قِرَبٍ مِنْ مَاءِ بِئْرِ غَرْسٍ وَ غَسِّلْنِي وَ كَفِّنِّي فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنْ غُسْلِي وَ كَفْنِي فَخُذْ بِمَجَامِعِ كَفَنِي وَ أَجْلِسْنِي ثُمَّ سَلْنِي عَمَّا شِئْتَ فَوَ اَللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ أَجَبْتُكَ فِيهِ»».
Sahl ibn Ziyad narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Nasr, from Fudayl Sukkarah, who said:
I said to Abu Abdullah عليه السلام: "May I be your ransom, is there a specific amount of water required for washing (of the deceased)?" Imam عليه السلام said: "Indeed, the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, said to (Imam) Ali عليه السلام: 'When I die, bring six water skins filled with water from the well of Ghars, and wash me and shroud me. After you have completed my washing and shrouding, then take hold of the edges of my shroud, sit me up, and ask me whatever you wish. By Allah سبحانه وتعالى, you will not ask me about anything except that I will answer you regarding it.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 460
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ اَلْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِعَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا أَنَامِتُّ فَاغْسِلْنِي بِسَبْعِ قِرَبٍ مِنْ مَاءِ بِئْرِ غَرْسٍ»».
Ali narrated from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hafs ibn Al-Bakhtari, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, said to (Imam) Ali عليه السلام: "O Ali عليه السلام, when I die, wash me with seven water skins filled with water from the well of Ghars."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 461
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَ قَالَ:« إِذَا كَفَّنْتَ اَلْمَيِّتَ فَذُرَّ عَلَى كُلِّ ثَوْبٍ شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَرِيرَةٍ وَ كَافُورٍ وَ تَجْعَلُ شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْحَنُوطِ عَلَى مَسَامِعِهِ وَ مَسَاجِدِهِ وَ شَيْئاً عَلَى ظَهْرِ اَلْكَفَنِ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Uthman ibn Isa, from Sama'ah, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "When you shroud the deceased, sprinkle some powdered perfume and camphor on each piece of the shroud. Place some of the hanoot (a mixture of perfumes) on his ears, his places of prostration, and some on the back of the shroud."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 461
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
عَنْهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْبُرْدُ لاَ يُلَفُّ وَ لَكِنْ يُطْرَحُ عَلَيْهِ طَرْحاً وَ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ اَلْقَبْرَ وُضِعَ تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ وَ تَحْتَ جَنْبِهِ».
Narrated from Fadalah, from Abdullah ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The cloak is not to be wrapped around (the deceased), but rather it should be placed over him as a covering. And when he is placed in the grave, it should be positioned under his cheek and under his side."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 461
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ اِشْتَرَى مِنْ كِسْوَةِ اَلْبَيْتِ شَيْئاً هَلْ يُكَفِّنُ بِهِ اَلْمَيِّتَ قَالَ« لاَ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Abu Malik al-Juhani, from al-Husayn ibn Umara, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام.
He (Narrator) said: “I asked Imam عليه السلام about a man who purchased something from the coverings of the Ka'bah - can he shroud a deceased person with it?” Imam عليه السلام replied: "No."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 461
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ اَلْهَاشِمِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ اِشْتَرَى مِنْ كِسْوَةِ اَلْبَيْتِ شَيْئاً هَلْ يُكَفِّنُ فِيهِ اَلْمَيِّتَ قَالَ« لاَ».
Narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Abdul Malik ibn Utbah al-Hashimi.
He (Narrator) said: “I asked Abu al-Hasan Musa عليه السلام, about a man who purchased something from the coverings of the Ka'bah - can he shroud a deceased person with it?” Imam عليه السلام replied: "No."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 461
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالاَ:« إِذَا جَفَّفْتَ اَلْمَيِّتَ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى اَلْكَافُورِ فَمَسَحْتَ بِهِ آثَارَ اَلسُّجُودِ وَ مَفَاصِلَهُ كُلَّهَا وَ اِجْعَلْ فِي فِيهِ وَ مَسَامِعِهِ وَ رَأْسِهِ وَ لِحْيَتِهِ شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْحَنُوطِ وَ عَلَى صَدْرِهِ وَ فَرْجِهِ» وَ قَالَ« حَنُوطُ اَلرَّجُلِ وَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ سَوَاءٌ».
Narrated from Ali ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Khalid, from Ibn Abi Umair, from Hammad, from Zurara, from Abu Ja'far and Abu Abdillah عليه السلام.
The Imams عليه السلام said: "When you have dried the deceased, take the camphor and wipe it on the marks of prostration and all the joints. Place some of the hanoot in his mouth, ears, head, and beard, and also on his chest and private area." They عليه السلام also said: "The hanoot for a man and a woman is the same."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 462
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي كَفْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ اَلْحَذَّاءِ:« إِنَّمَا اَلْحَنُوطُ اَلْكَافُورُ وَ لَكِنِ اِذْهَبْ فَاصْنَعْ كَمَا يَصْنَعُ اَلنَّاسُ».
Muhammad ibn al-Husayn narrated from Ja‘far ibn Bashir, from Dawood ibn Sirhan, who said:
Abu Abdillah عليه السلام said regarding the shroud of Abu Ubaydah al-Hadhdha’: "Indeed, the hanoot is camphor. However, go and do as the people customarily do."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 462
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ مَنْخِرِ اَلْمَيِّتِ اَلدَّمُ أَوِ اَلشَّيْءُ بَعْدَمَا يُغَسَّلُ فَأَصَابَ اَلْعِمَامَةَ وَ اَلْكَفَنَ قُرِضَ مِنْهُ».
Ali ibn Muhammad narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Kahili, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If blood or any other substance comes out of the nose of the deceased after being washed and it touches the turban or the shroud, it should be cut off from it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 462
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ:« نِعْمَ اَلْكَفَنُ اَلْحُلَّةُ وَ نِعْمَ اَلْأُضْحِيَّةُ اَلْكَبْشُ اَلْأَقْرَنُ».
Muhammad ibn al-Husayn narrated from Muhammad ibn Isa, from Muhammad ibn Sa'id, from Isma'il ibn Abi Ziyad, from Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام, from his forefathers عليه السلام:
Imam Ali عليه السلام said that the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, said: "The best shroud is the garment, and the best sacrifice is the horned ram."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 462
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: هذا الخبر يوافق العامة ولسنا نعمل به لانا بينا أن الكفن لا يجوز أن يكون من الابريسم.
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “This narration aligns with the views of the general public, but we do not act upon it because we have clarified that the shroud should not be made of silk.”
اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« ثَمَنُ اَلْكَفَنِ مِنْ جَمِيعِ اَلْمَالِ».
Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The cost of the shroud is to be taken from the entirety of the wealth."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 462
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلنَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ نَهَى أَنْ يُوضَعُ عَلَى اَلنَّعْشِ اَلْحَنُوطُ».
Ali narrated from his father, from Al-Nawfali, from Al-Sakooni, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Prophet, may Allah’s سبحانه وتعالى blessings be upon him and his family, prohibited placing hanoot (perfumed substances) on the bier."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 463
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ نِسَاءٌ قَالَ« تُغَسِّلُهُ اِمْرَأَتُهُ لِأَنَّهَا مِنْهُ فِي عِدَّةٍ وَإِذَا مَاتَتْ لَمْ يُغَسِّلْهَا لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا فِي عِدَّةٍ»
Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id narrated from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hammad ibn Uthman, from Zurara:
Abu Abdillah عليه السلام was asked regarding a man who dies and only women are present. Imam عليه السلام said: "His wife may wash his body because she is in his waiting period (iddah) with him. However, if she dies, he may not wash her body because he is not in her waiting period."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 463
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: معنى قوله عليه السلام وإذا ماتت لا يغسلها أي لا يغسلها مجردة من ثيابها وإنما يغسلها من وراء الثوب، يدل على ذلك ما رواه،
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “The meaning of His عليه السلام saying, peace be upon him, 'if she dies, he may not wash her,' refers to not washing her body while it is uncovered. Rather, he should wash her from behind the garment. This is supported by what has been narrated elsewhere.”
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ مَنْ يُغَسِّلُهُ إِلاَّ اَلنِّسَاءُ قَالَ« تُغَسِّلُهُ اِمْرَأَتُهُ أَوْ ذَاتُ قَرَابَتِهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ وَ تَصُبُّ اَلنِّسَاءُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءَ صَبّاً وَ فِي اَلْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا مَاتَتْ يُدْخِلُ زَوْجُهَا يَدَهُ تَحْتَ قَمِيصِهَا فَيُغَسِّلُهَا».
Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hammad, from Al-Halabi: Abu Abdillah عليه السلام was asked about a man who dies and there is no one to wash his body except women. Imam عليه السلام said: "His wife or a close female relative, if he has one, may wash his body, and the women should pour water over him." (Imam عليه السلام was asked) regarding a woman who dies (if she dies and there is no other woman present to wash her). Imam عليه السلام said: "Her husband may insert his hand under her shirt and wash her body."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 463
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُغَسِّلُ اِمْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ« نَعَمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ اَلثِّيَابِ».
Muhammad ibn Yahya narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, from Safwan, from Al-Ala, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a man washing his wife’s body (if she dies and there is no other woman present to wash her). Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes, from behind the clothes."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 463
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 121
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَقَالَ «يُدْخِلُ زَوْجُهَا يَدَهُ تَحْتَ قَمِيصِهَا إِلَى اَلْمَرَافِقِ فَيُغَسِّلُهَا».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from al-Husayn ibn Uthman, from Sama'ah, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a woman if she died (if she dies and there is no other woman present to wash her). Imam عليه السلام said: "Her husband may insert his hand under her shirt up to the elbows and wash her."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 463
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 122
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي اَلْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا مَاتَتْ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا اِمْرَأَةٌ تُغَسِّلُهَا قَالَ« يُدْخِلُ زَوْجُهَا يَدَهُ تَحْتَ قَمِيصِهَا فَيُغَسِّلُهَا إِلَى اَلْمَرَافِقِ»
Sahl ibn Ziyad narrated from Ibn Mahbub, from Ibn Ri'ab, from al-Halabi:
Abu Abdillah عليه السلام was asked regarding a woman who dies and there is no other woman present to wash her. Imam عليه السلام said: "Her husband may insert his hand under her shirt and wash her up to the elbows."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 464
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلصَّبَّاحِ اَلْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ: فِي اَلرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ فِي أَرْضٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ اَلنِّسَاءُ قَالَ« يُدْفَنُ وَ لاَ يُغَسَّلُ وَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ تَكُونُ مَعَ اَلرِّجَالِ بِتِلْكَ اَلْمَنْزِلَةِ تُدْفَنُ وَلاَ تُغَسَّلُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ زَوْجُهَا مَعَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ زَوْجُهَا مَعَهَا غَسَّلَهَا مِنْ فَوْقِ اَلدِّرْعِ وَ يَسْكُبُ اَلْمَاءَ عَلَيْهَا سَكْباً وَ لاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَوْرَتِهَا وَ تُغَسِّلُهُ اِمْرَأَتُهُ إِنْ مَاتَ وَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ لَيْسَتْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ اَلرِّجَالِ اَلْمَرْأَةُ أَسْوَأُ مَنْظَراً إِذَا مَاتَتْ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Ali ibn al-Nu'man, from Abu al-Sabbah al-Kinani, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام.
Imam عليه السلام said regarding a man who dies during a journey in a land where there are only women present: "He is to be buried without being washed. Similarly, if a woman is among men in that situation, she is to be buried without being washed - unless her husband is present with her. If her husband is present, he may wash her from above her garment by pouring water over her without looking at her private parts. Likewise, a woman may wash her husband if he dies. However, a woman is not in the same position as men. The appearance of a woman is more difficult to handle when she dies."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 464
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 122
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: مِثْلَهُ.
Sahl ibn Ziyad narrated from Ibn Abi Nasr, from Dawud ibn Sirhan, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, a narration similar to the previous one (H.1414).
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 464
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: هذه الاخبار كلها دالة على انه ينبغي له أن يغسلها من فوق الثياب، واما المرأة فان الاولى ايضا أن تغسل الرجل من فوق الثياب، والذي يدل على ذلك ما رواه،
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “All these narrations indicate that it is preferable for a man to wash a woman from above her garments. As for the woman, it is also preferable that she washes the man from above his garments. The evidence supporting this is what has been narrated elsewhere.”
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ مَنْ يُغَسِّلُهُ إِلاَّ اَلنِّسَاءُ هَلْ تُغَسِّلُهُ اَلنِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ «تُغَسِّلُهُ اِمْرَأَتُهُ أَوْ ذَاتُ مَحْرَمِهِ وَ تَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اَلنِّسَاءُ اَلْمَاءَ صَبّاً مِنْ فَوْقِ اَلثِّيَابِ».
Humayd ibn Ziyad narrated from al-Hasan ibn Muhammad al-Kindi, from more than one source, from Aban ibn Uthman, from Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Abdillah, who said:
I asked Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, about a man who dies and has no one to wash him except women. Should the women wash him? Imam عليه السلام said: "His wife or a woman who is a close relative (mahram) should wash him, and the women should pour water over him from above the garments."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 464
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 122
قال محمد بن الحسن: وعلى هذا التفصيل الذي بيناه ينبغي أن يحمل كلما ورد من جواز غسل الرجل امرأته والمرأة زوجها بالاطلاق، فمن ذلك ما رواه،
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “Based on this clarification that we have explained, any narrations permitting a man to wash his wife or a woman to wash her husband without further details should be understood in light of this explanation. Among those narrations is what has been reported elsewhere.”
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ أَ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى اِمْرَأَتِهِ حِينَ تَمُوتُ وَ يُغَسِّلَهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ مَنْ يُغَسِّلُهَا وَ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ هَلْ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا حِينَ يَمُوتُ فَقَالَ« لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ أَهْلُ اَلْمَرْأَةِ كَرَاهَةَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ زَوْجُهَا إِلَى شَيْءٍ يَكْرَهُونَهُ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Fadalah ibn Ayyub, from Abdullah ibn Sinan, who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, whether a man is permitted to look at his wife when she dies and to wash her if there is no one else available to wash her. I also asked whether a woman is allowed to look at her husband in a similar situation when he dies. Imam عليه السلام said: "There is no problem with that. However, it is usually the woman's family who prevent her husband from looking at something they find unpleasant."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 464
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 122
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اَلْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَخْرُجُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ وَ مَعَهُ اِمْرَأَتُهُ فَتَمُوتُ يُغَسِّلُهَا قَالَ« نَعَمْ وَ أُمَّهُ وَ أُخْتَهُ وَ نَحْوَ هَذَا يُلْقِي عَلَى عَوْرَتِهَا خِرْقَةً».
Abu Ali al-Ash'ari narrated from Muhammad ibn Abd al-Jabbar, from Safwan, from Mansur, who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, about a man who sets out on a journey with his wife, and she dies. Can he wash her? Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes, and also (he can wash) his mother, his sister, and those similar (in relation) to them. He should place a cloth over the private parts."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 465
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 123
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُغَسِّلُ اِمْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ« نَعَمْ إِنَّمَا يَمْنَعُهَا أَهْلُهَا تَعَصُّباً».
Ali narrated from his father, from Hammad ibn Isa, from Hariz, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a man washing his wife. Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes (it is allowed), (it is) only her family prevents it out of prejudice."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 465
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 123
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« يُغَسِّلُ اَلزَّوْجُ اِمْرَأَتَهُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ وَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا فِي اَلسَّفَرِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad Al-Jawhari, from Ali, from Abu Basir, said:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: "A husband may wash his wife (who dies) during travel, and a wife may wash her husband (who dies) during travel, if there is no other with them."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 465
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: وهذا الحكم في الرجل والمرأة انما يسوغ إذا لم يوجد غيرهما، فاما مع الاختيار ووجود النساء أو الرجال فلا يجوز ذلك على حال، يدل على ذلك ما قدمناه من الاخبار، ويزيده بيانا ما رواه
Muhammad ibn Al-Hasan said: “This ruling concerning a man and a woman is only permissible if no one else is available. However, in cases where there is an option and men or women are present, it is not permissible under any circumstances. This is supported by the previously mentioned narrations, and it is further clarified by what has been reported”
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ يُغَسِّلُ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلْمَرْأَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ تُوجَدَ اِمْرَأَةٌ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad narrated from Muhammad ibn Sinan, from Abu Khalid, from Abu Hamzah:
Abu Ja'far عليه السلام said: "A man should not wash a woman unless no other woman is available."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 465
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَنْ غَسَّلَ فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ« ذَاكَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ» قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي اِسْتَعْظَمْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ قَالَ« فَكَأَنَّكَ ضِقْتَ بِمَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِهِ» قُلْتُ فَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ« لاَ تَضِيقَنَّ فَإِنَّهَا صِدِّيقَةٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُغَسِّلُهَا إِلاَّ صِدِّيقٌ أَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهَا اَلسَّلاَمُ لَمْ يُغَسِّلْهَا إِلاَّ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ» قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَمَا تَقُولُ فِي اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَكُونُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ مَعَ اَلرِّجَالِ لَيْسَ فِيهِمْ لَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ وَ لاَ مَعَهُمُ اِمْرَأَةٌ فَتَمُوتُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ مَا يُصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ« يُغْسَلُ مِنْهَا مَا أَوْجَبَ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا اَلتَّيَمُّمَ وَ لاَ تُمَسُّ وَ لاَ يُكْشَفُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَحَاسِنِهَا اَلَّتِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ بِسَتْرِهِ» فَقُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ« يُغْسَلُ بَطْنُ كَفَّيْهَا ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ وَجْهُهَا».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ibn Abi Nasr, from Abdur-Rahman ibn Salim, from Mufaddal ibn Umar:
I said to Abu Abdullah عليه السلام: "May I be your ransom, who washed (Sayyida) Fatimah صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم ?" Imam عليه السلام said: "It was Commander of the Faithful عليه السلام (who washed her)." I (the Narrator) reacted as if I found this statement surprising, so Imam عليه السلام said: "It seems you are uncomfortable with what I have told you." I asked: "Was that really the case? May I be your ransom?" Imam عليه السلام said: "Do not feel uneasy, for She صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم was a Siddiqah (truthful one), and only a Siddiq (truthful one) could have washed her. Do you not know that Maryam صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, peace be upon her, was only washed by Isa عليه السلام?" I asked: "May I be your ransom, what do you say about a woman who is in a journey with men, none of whom is her Mahram, and there is no woman with them, and she dies - what should be done with her?" Imam عليه السلام said: "The parts of her body that Allah سبحانه وتعالى has required to be purified through Tayammum should be washed. She should not be touched, nor should any part of her body that Allah سبحانه وتعالى commanded to be covered be uncovered." I asked: "How should this be done?" Imam عليه السلام said: "The palms of her hands and her face should be washed."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 465
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يُغَسِّلُ اِمْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ« نَعَمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ اَلثَّوْبِ لاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى شَعْرِهَا وَ لاَ إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْهَا وَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ تُغَسِّلُ زَوْجَهَا لِأَنَّهُ إِذَا مَاتَ كَانَتْ فِي عِدَّةٍ مِنْهُ وَ إِذَا مَاتَتْ هِيَ فَقَدِ اِنْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا» وَ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ وَ لاَ نِسَاءٌ قَالَ« تُدْفَنُ كَمَاهِيَ بِثِيَابِهَا» وَ عَنِ اَلرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ وَ لاَ رِجَالٌ قَالَ« يُدْفَنُ كَمَا هُوَ فِي ثِيَابِهِ».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ali, from Abdullah ibn al-Salt, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hammad, from al-Halabi, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked about a man washing his wife. Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes, he may wash her from behind the garment, without looking at her hair or any part of her body. A woman may also wash her husband because, if he dies, she remains in his waiting period (iddah). However, if she dies, her waiting period is already completed." Imam عليه السلام was also asked about a woman who dies while traveling, and there is no Mahram (male guardian) or other women with her. Imam عليه السلام said: "She should be buried as she is, in her clothes." Imam عليه السلام was further asked about a man who dies while traveling, and there is no Mahram or other men with him. Imam عليه السلام said: "He should be buried as he is, in his clothes."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 466
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَمُوتُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ مَعَ اَلنِّسَاءِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعْنَ بِهِ قَالَ« يَلْفُفْنَهُ لَفّاً فِي ثِيَابِهِ وَ يَدْفِنَّهُ وَ لاَ يُغَسِّلْنَهُ».
Narrated from him (the narrator) from Sa‘d ibn Abdullah, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Hasan ibn Mahbub, from Ali ibn Ri’ab, from Muhammad ibn Marwan, from Ibn Abi Ya‘fur, who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah عليه السلام about a man who dies while traveling with women and there is no man with them. How should they handle his burial? Imam عليه السلام said: "They should wrap him completely in his clothes, bury him, and not wash him."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 466
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 123
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ اَلْبَصْرِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ مَعَ رِجَالٍ قَالَ« تُلَفُّ وَ تُدْفَنُ وَ لاَ تُغَسَّلُ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id narrated from Fadalah, from Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Abdillah al-Basri, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a woman who dies among men (non mahram). Imam عليه السلام said: "She should be wrapped and buried, and she should not be washed."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 467
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 123
قال محمد بن الحسن: الذي اعمل عليه ما تضمنته هذه الاخبار مع ما قدمناه في رواية ابي الصباح الكناني وابي بكر الحضرمي وداود بن سرحان من ان الرجل إذا مات بين نساء ليس له فيهن محرم والمرأة تموت بين رجال ليس لها فيهم محرم ولا زوج ان تدفن كما هي ولا تمس على حال، ولا ينافي ذلك ما رواه،
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “I follow what is stated in these narrations along with what we previously mentioned in the reports of Abu al-Sabbah al-Kinani, Abu Bakr al-Hadrami, and Dawud ibn Sarhan. These reports state that if a man dies among women with no mahram among them, or a woman dies among men with no mahram or husband among them, they should be buried as they are and should not be touched under any circumstance. This does not contradict what is narrated elsewhere.”
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْجَوْزَاءِ اَلْمُنَبِّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: إِذَا مَاتَ اَلرَّجُلُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ مَعَ اَلنِّسَاءِ لَيْسَ فِيهِنَّ اِمْرَأَتُهُ وَ لاَ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ« يُؤَزِّرْنَهُ إِلَى اَلرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَ يَصْبُبْنَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءَ صَبّاً وَلاَ يَنْظُرْنَ إِلَى عَوْرَتِهِ وَلاَ يَلْمِسْنَهُ بِأَيْدِيهِنَّ وَ يُطَهِّرْنَهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ مَعَهُ نِسَاءٌ ذَوَاتُ مَحْرَمٍ يُؤَزِّرْنَهُ وَ يَصْبُبْنَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءَ صَبّاً وَ يَمْسَسْنَ جَسَدَهُ وَلاَ يَمْسَسْنَ فَرْجَهُ».
Sa‘d ibn Abdillah narrated from Abu al-Jawza’, al-Munabbih ibn Abdillah, from al-Husayn ibn ‘Alwan, from ‘Amr ibn Khalid, from Zayd ibn ‘Ali, from his forefathers, from (Imam) ‘Ali عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If a man dies during a journey among women, and there is no wife or any woman from his mahrams among them, they should cover him up to the knees, pour water over him without looking at his private parts, and without touching him with their hands. They should purify him in this way. However, if he is accompanied by women who are his mahrams, they should cover him, pour water over him, and touch his body except for his private parts, which they should not touch."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 467
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلنَّضْرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَ مَعَهُ نِسْوَةٌ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ قَالَ« يَصْبُبْنَ اَلْمَاءَ مِنْ خَلْفِ اَلثَّوْبِ وَ يَلْفُفْنَهُ فِي أَكْفَانِهِ مِنْ تَحْتِ اَلسِّتْرِ وَ يُصَلِّينَ صَفّاً وَ يُدْخِلْنَهُ قَبْرَهُ» وَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ مَعَ اَلرِّجَالِ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ قَالَ« يَصُبُّونَ اَلْمَاءَ مِنْ خَلْفِ اَلثَّوْبِ وَ يَلُفُّونَهَا فِي أَكْفَانِهَا وَ يُصَلُّونَ وَ يَدْفِنُونَ».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Ahmad ibn Idris, from Muhammad ibn Salim, from Ahmad ibn al-Nadr, from ‘Amr ibn Shimr, from Jabir:
Abu Ja‘far عليه السلام was asked regarding a man who died while accompanied only by women and there was no man with them. Imam عليه السلام said: "They should pour water over him from behind a cloth, wrap him in his shroud under the cover, pray over him in a row, and then lower him into his grave." And (Imam عليه السلام was asked) regarding a woman who dies among men with no woman present. Imam عليه السلام said: "They should pour water over her from behind a cloth, wrap her in her shroud, pray over her, and then bury her."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 467
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
لان الوجه في هذين الخبرين أن نحملهما على ضرب من الاستحباب دون الوجوب وإنما منعنا من أن تغسل النساء الرجال إذا باشرن أجسامهم، فاما إذا كان يصب الماء عليهم فليس به بأس، فاما المرأة فانه يجوز ايضا للرجال ان يغسلوا منها ما كان يجوز لهم النظر إليه في حياتها من الوجه واليدين وليس يجوز اكثر من ذلك، يدل على ذلك ما رواه المفضل بن عمر وقد قدمناه.
The explanation of these two narrations is that they are to be understood as recommendations rather than obligations. The reason we prohibit women from washing men if they directly touch their bodies is due to the requirement of modesty. However, if they only pour water over the body, there is no harm in doing so. As for a woman, it is permissible for men to wash those parts of her body that they were allowed to see during her lifetime, such as the face and hands, but nothing beyond that. This is supported by the narration of al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar, which has been previously mentioned.
وَ رَوَى اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ: مَضَى صَاحِبٌ لَنَا يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ مَعَ رِجَالٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِمْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ هَلْ يُغَسِّلُونَهَا وَ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا فَقَالَ« إِذَنْ يُدْخَلَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَكِنْ يَغْسِلُونَ كَفَّيْهَا».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id narrated from Ali ibn al-Nu‘man, from Dawud ibn Farqad, who said:
A companion of ours went to ask Abu ‘Abdillah عليه السلام, about a woman who dies among men, none of whom are her mahram (close male relatives). He asked whether they are permitted to wash her while she is in her clothes. Abu ‘Abdillah عليه السلام, replied: "If they were to do that, it would be exposing her (to improper handling). Instead, they should wash only her hands."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 468
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 123
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ، مَا تَقُولُ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تَكُونُ فِي السَّفَرِ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ لَيْسَ فِيهِمْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ لَهَا وَلَا مَعَهُمْ امْرَأَةٌ، فَتَمُوتُ الْمَرْأَةُ، فَمَا يُصْنَعُ بِهَا؟ قَالَ: يُغْسَلُ مِنْهَا مَا أَوْجَبَ اللهُ عَلَيْهَا التَّيَمُّمَ، وَلَا يُمَسُّ وَلَا يُكْشَفُ لَهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَحَاسِنِهَا الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللهُ بِسَتْرِهَا. فَقُلْتُ: كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهَا؟ قَالَ: يُغْسَلُ بَطْنُ كَفَّيْهَا، ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ وَجْهُهَا، ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ ظَهْرُ كَفَّيْهَا.
Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Nasr, from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Salim, from al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar, who said:
I asked Abu ‘Abdillah عليه السلام: "May I be your ransom! What is your ruling regarding a woman who is traveling with men, among whom there is no mahram (close male relative) for her, nor is there any other woman with them, and she dies? What should be done with her?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "Only those parts of her body that are required for tayammum (dry ablution) should be washed. Nothing of her beauty, which Allah سبحانه وتعالى has commanded to be concealed, should be touched or uncovered." I then asked: "How should it be done?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "Her palms should be washed - first the inside, then the face, and finally the back of her hands."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 468
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ اَلْجَبَلِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ فِي سَفَرٍ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا نِسَاءٌ وَ لاَ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ فَقَالَ« يُغْسَلُ مِنْهَا مَوْضِعُ اَلْوُضُوءِ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَ تُدْفَنُ».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdullah narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn ibn Abi al-Khattab, from Muhammad ibn Aslam al-Jabali, from 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Salim and 'Ali ibn Abi Hamzah, from Abu Basir, who said:
I asked Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, about a woman who died during a journey, and there were no other women or any mahram (close male relative) with her. Imam عليه السلام replied: "The parts of her body required for wudu (ablution) should be washed, then she should be prayed upon and buried."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 469
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ تَمُوتُ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا مَحْرَمٌ قَالَ« تَغْسِلُ كَفَّيْهَا».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Muhammad ibn Ali, from 'Abdullah ibn al-Salt, from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Saif ibn 'Amirah, from 'Amr ibn Shimr, from Jabir, who narrated from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked about a woman who dies and does not have any mahram (close male relative) with her. Imam عليه السلام said: "Her hands should be washed."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 469
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
والذي يؤكد ما قدمناه ما رواه.
And what confirms what we have presented is what was narrated by (following hadith):
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ اَلشَّحَّامِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اِمْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ وَ هِيَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمُ اِمْرَأَةٌ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ« إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ لَهَا زَوْجٌ وَ لاَ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ لَهَا دَفَنُوهَا بِثِيَابِهَا وَ لاَ يُغَسِّلُونَهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُمْ زَوْجُهَا أَوْ ذُو رَحِمٍ لَهَا فَلْيُغَسِّلْهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى عَوْرَتِهَا» قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ مَعَ نِسَاءٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ« إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فِيهِنَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ فَلْيُدْفَنْ فِي ثِيَابِهِ وَ لاَ يُغَسَّلْ وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ فِيهِنَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ فَلْتُغَسِّلْ فِي قَمِيصٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِلَى عَوْرَتِهِ».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdullah narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Hasan ibn 'Ali, from Abu Jamilah, from Zayd al-Shahham:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about a woman who died in a place where there was no other woman except her. Imam عليه السلام said: "If there is no husband or mahram (close male relative) present with her, they should bury her in her clothes without washing her. But if her husband or a mahram is present, he should wash her without looking at her private parts." Zayd said: “I also asked Imam عليه السلام about a man who died during travel, and he was among women, with no man present among them. Imam عليه السلام said: "If he has no wife among them, they should bury him in his clothes without washing him. But if he has a wife among them, she should wash him while he is clothed, without looking at his private parts."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 469
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْجَوْزَاءِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« أَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ نَفَرٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ اِمْرَأَةً تُوُفِّيَتْ مَعَنَا وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ فَقَالَ« كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمْ» فَقَالُوا صَبَبْنَا عَلَيْهَا اَلْمَاءَ صَبّاً فَقَالَ« أَ مَا وَجَدْتُمُ اِمْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ اَلْكِتَابِ تُغَسِّلُهَا» قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ« أَ فَلاَ يَمَّمْتُمُوهَا»».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdullah narrated from Abu al-Jawza', from al-Husayn ibn 'Alwan, from 'Amr ibn Khalid, from Zayd ibn 'Ali, from his fathers, from 'Ali عليه السلام:
Imam Ali عليه السلام said: “A group of people came to the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, and said: "A woman passed away among us, and there was no mahram (close male relative) with her." The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم asked: "What did you do?" They replied: "We poured water over her body by pouring it." The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم said: "Could you not find a woman from the People of the Book to wash her?" They said: "No." The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم then said: "Could you not have performed tayammum (dry ablution) for her?"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 469
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنِ اِبْنِ بِنْتِ إِلْيَاسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ:« اَلْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا مَاتَتْ مَعَ اَلرِّجَالِ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا اِمْرَأَةً تُغَسِّلُهَا غَسَّلَهَا بَعْضُ اَلرِّجَالِ مِنْ وَرَاءِ اَلثَّوْبِ وَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يَلُفَّ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ خِرْقَةً».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn 'Ali, from 'Abdullah ibn al-Salt, from Ibn Bint Ilyas, from 'Abdullah ibn Sinan, who said:
I heard Abu 'Abdullah عليه السلام, say: "If a woman dies among men and they do not find a woman to wash her, then one of the men should wash her from behind a cloth, and it is recommended that he wraps a cloth around his hands."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 470
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
فالوجه في هذا الخبر هو انه إذا كان ذلك الرجل أحد ذوي أرحامها أو زوجها فانه يجوز له غسلها من وراء الثياب على ما قدمناه، ويدل عليه ايضا ما رواه.
The interpretation of this narration is that if the man is one of her close relatives (mahram) or her husband, then it is permissible for him to wash her from behind a cloth, as previously mentioned. This is further supported by other narrations.
سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ نِسَاءٌ قَالَ« تُغَسِّلُهُ اِمْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهُ وَ تَصُبُّ اَلنِّسَاءُ عَلَيْهَا اَلْمَاءَ وَ لاَ تَخْلَعُ ثَوْبَهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَتِ اِمْرَأَةٌ مَاتَتْ مَعَ رِجَالٍ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا اِمْرَأَةٌ وَ لاَ مَحْرَمٌ لَهَا فَلْتُدْفَنْ كَمَاهِيَ فِي ثِيَابِهَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهَا ذُومَحْرَمٍ لَهَا غَسَّلَهَا مِنْ فَوْقِ ثِيَابِهَا».
Sa'd narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from 'Uthman ibn 'Isa, from Sama'ah, who said:
I asked Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, about a man who dies and there are only women present. Imam عليه السلام said: "A woman who is a mahram (close relative) to him should wash him, and the other women should pour water over her, and she should not remove his clothes. And if it is a woman who dies among men and there is no woman or mahram for her, she should be buried as she is, in her clothes. However, if there is a mahram present for her, he should wash her from above her clothes."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 470
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 123
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ اَلْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا مَاتَ اَلرَّجُلُ مَعَ اَلنِّسَاءِ غَسَّلَتْهُ اِمْرَأَتُهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ اِمْرَأَتُهُ مَعَهُ غَسَّلَتْهُ أَوْلاَهُنَّ بِهِ وَ تَلُفُّ عَلَى يَدَيْهَا خِرْقَةً».
Narrated from him, from Abu Ja'far, from Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali Al-Washsha', from 'Abdullah ibn Sinan, who said:
I heard Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, say: "If a man dies among women, his wife should wash him. If his wife is not present, then the woman who is most closely related to him should wash him, and she should wrap a cloth around her hands."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 470
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 124
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى اَلْخَشَّابِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ كَلُّوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ: «أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ أَوْصَى أَنْ تُغَسِّلَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ لَهُ إِذَا مَاتَ فَغَسَّلَتْهُ».
Narrated by Muhammad ibn Ahmad, from Al-Hasan ibn Musa Al-Khashshab, from Ghiyath ibn Kallub, from Ishaq ibn Ammar, from Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام, from his father Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام:
(Imam) Ali ibn Al-Husayn عليه السلام instructed that one of his bondwomen should wash his body after His عليه السلام death, and so she washed Him عليه السلام.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 470
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ اَلسَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ اَلصَّبِيِّ تُغَسِّلُهُ اِمْرَأَةٌ قَالَ« إِنَّمَا تُغَسِّلُ اَلصِّبْيَانَ اَلنِّسَاءُ» وَ عَنِ اَلصَّبِيَّةِ وَ لاَ تُصَابُ اِمْرَأَةٌ تُغَسِّلُهَا قَالَ« يُغَسِّلُهَا رَجُلٌ أَوْلَى اَلنَّاسِ بِهَا».
Narrated by Ahmad ibn Al-Hasan, from Amr ibn Sa'id, from Musaddiq ibn Sadaqah, from Ammar Al-Sabati, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked about a boy - can a woman wash him? Imam عليه السلام replied: "Indeed, it is the women who wash young boys." And (Imam عليه السلام was asked) regarding a young girl who dies, and no woman is available to wash her. Imam عليه السلام said: "A man, who is the closest relative to her, should wash her."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 471
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« عَلَى اَلزَّوْجِ كَفَنُ اِمْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا مَاتَتْ».
Narrated by Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Isa, from Abdullah ibn Al-Mughira, from Ismail ibn Abi Ziyad Al-Sakuni, from Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام, from his father Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام:
Commander of the Faithful عليه السلام said: "It is the responsibility of the husband to provide the shroud for his wife if she dies."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 471
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ يُونُسَ اَلْكَاتِبِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يَمُوتُ وَ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ مَا يُكَفَّنُ بِهِ أَشْتَرِي لَهُ كَفَنَهُ مِنَ اَلزَّكَاةِ فَقَا لَ« أَعْطِ عِيَالَهُ مِنَ اَلزَّكَاةِ قَدْرَ مَا يُجَهِّزُونَهُ فَيَكُونُونَ هُمُ اَلَّذِينَ يُجَهِّزُونَهُ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَ لاَ أَحَدٌ يَقُومُ بِأَمْرِهِ فَأُجَهِّزُهُ أَنَا مِنَ اَلزَّكَاةِ قَالَ« كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ« إِنَّ حُرْمَةَ بَدَنِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِ مَيِّتاً كَحُرْمَتِهِ حَيّاً» فَوَارِ بَدَنَهُ وَ عَوْرَتَهُ وَ جَهِّزْهُ وَ كَفِّنْهُ وَ حَنِّطْهُ وَ اِحْتَسِبْ بِذَلِكَ مِنَ اَلزَّكَاةِ وَ شَيِّعْ جَنَازَتَهُ» قُلْتُ فَإِنِ اِتَّجَرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ إِخْوَانِهِ بِكَفَنٍ آخَرَ وَ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ أَ يُكَفَّنُ بِوَاحِدٍ وَ يُقْضَى دَيْنُهُ بِالْآخَرِ قَالَ« لاَ لَيْسَ هَذَا مِيرَاثاً تَرَكَهُ إِنَّمَا هَذَا شَيْءٌ صَارَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلْيُكَفِّنُوهُ بِالَّذِي اُتُّجِرَ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَكُونُ اَلْآخَرُ لَهُمْ يُصْلِحُونَ بِهِ شَأْنَهُمْ».
Narrated from Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub, from Al-Fadl ibn Yunus Al-Katib, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام: "What is your opinion about a man from our companions who dies and does not leave enough for his shroud? Should I buy his shroud using zakat?" Abu Al-Hasan Musa عليه السلام replied: "Give his family from the zakat an amount sufficient for them to prepare him, so that they are the ones who handle his preparation." I said: "What if he has no children or anyone to take care of his matters, and I handle his preparation using zakat?" Imam عليه السلام said: "My father (Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام) used to say, 'The sanctity of a believer’s body after death is like its sanctity during life.' Therefore, cover his body and his private parts, prepare him, shroud him, and anoint him, and count that as part of the zakat. Then accompany his funeral." I asked: "If some of his brothers purchase another shroud for him, and he has debts, should he be shrouded with one and his debts be paid with the other?" Imam عليه السلام said: "No. This is not an inheritance he left; rather, it is something that came to him after his death. So let them shroud him with the one that was purchased, and the other can remain with them to manage their affairs."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 471
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 124
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اَلْخَزَّازِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ اَلنَّوَّاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنِّي أَغْسِلُ اَلْمَوْتَى قَالَ« أَ وَ تُحْسِنُ» قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَ غْسِلُ قَالَ« إِذَا غَسَلْتَ اَلْمَيِّتَ فَارْفُقْ بِهِ وَ لاَ تَعْصِرْهُ وَ لاَ تَقْرَبَنَّ شَيْئاً مِنْ مَسَامِعِهِ بِكَافُورٍ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Muhammad ibn Abi Umayr, from Ibrahim al-Khazzaz, from Uthman al-Nawwa, who said:
I said to Abu Abdillah عليه السلام: "I wash the dead." Imam عليه السلام asked: "Do you do it well?" I replied: "I wash the dead." Imam عليه السلام said: "When you wash the deceased, be gentle with them. Do not squeeze them, and do not bring any camphor near his ears."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 472
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 124
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ وَاَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي اَلْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ غُسْلِ اَلْمَيِّتِ فَقَالَ« أَقْعِدْهُ وَ اِغْمِزْ بَطْنَهُ غَمْزاً رَفِيقاً ثُمَّ طَهِّرْهُ مِنْ غَمْزِ اَلْبَطْنِ ثُمَّ تُضْجِعُهُ ثُمَّ تَغْسِلُهُ تَبْدَأَ بِمَيَامِنِهِ وَ تَغْسِلُهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَ اَلْحُرُضِ ثُمَّ بِمَاءٍ وَ كَافُورٍ ثُمَّ تَغْسِلُهُ بِمَاءِ اَلْقَرَاحِ وَ اِجْعَلْهُ فِي أَكْفَانِهِ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Isa narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from Aban, and al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Faddalah, from Husayn, from Ibn Muskan, all from Abu al-Abbas, who narrated from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about the washing of the deceased. Imam عليه السلام said: "Sit him up and press his stomach gently, then cleanse him from what comes out due to pressing the stomach. Then lay him down, and wash him starting with his right side. Wash him with water and lotus leaves, then with water and camphor, and finally wash him with pure water. Then place him in his shroud."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 472
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: ما تضمن هذا الخبر من قوله اقعده غير معمول عليه والوجه فيه التقية لموافقته لمذاهب العامة.
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “What this narration includes about sitting him up is not practiced. The explanation for this is that it was mentioned due to taqiyya (precautionary dissimulation), as it aligns with the practices of the general public.”
اَلنَّضْرُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَ عَنْ غُسْلِ اَلْمَيِّتِ كَيْفَ يُغْسَلُ قَالَ« بِمَاءٍ وَ سِدْرٍ وَ اِغْسِلْ جَسَدَهُ كُلَّهُ وَ اِغْسِلْهُ أُخْرَى بِمَاءٍ وَ كَافُورٍ ثُمَّ اِغْسِلْهُ أُخْرَى بِمَاءٍ» قُلْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ فَمَا يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ يُغَسِّلُهُ قَالَ« إِنِ اِسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ فَتُغَسِّلُ مِنْ تَحْتِ اَلْقَمِيصِ».
Al-Nadr ibn Suwayd narrated from Hisham ibn Salim, from Sulayman ibn Khalid, who said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about the washing of the deceased - how should he be washed? Abu Abdillah عليه السلام said: "With water and lotus leaves (sidr). Wash his entire body, then wash him again with water and camphor, and then wash him again with water." I said: “Three times?” Imam عليه السلام said: "Yes (three times)." I asked: “What should be on him while he is being washed?” Imam عليه السلام said: "If you can ensure that he has a shirt (qamis) on, then wash him from under the shirt."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 472
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 125
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ اَلْعَبْدَ اَلصَّالِحَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ غُسْلِ اَلْمَيِّتِ أَ فِيهِ وُضُوءُ اَلصَّلاَةِ أَمْ لاَ فَقَالَ« غُسْلُ اَلْمَيِّتِ يُبْدَأُ بِمَرَافِقِهِ فَيُغْسَلُ بِالْحُرُضِ ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ وَجْهُهُ وَ رَأْسُهُ بِالسِّدْرِ ثُمَّ يُفَاضُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَ لاَ يُغَسَّلَنَّ إِلاَّ فِي قَمِيصٍ يُدْخِلُ رَجُلٌ يَدَهُ وَ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ وَيَجْعَلُ فِي اَلْمَاءِ شَيْئاً مِنْ سِدْرٍ وَ شَيْئاً مِنْ كَافُورٍ وَ لاَ يَعْصِرُ بَطْنَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَخَافَ شَيْئاً قَرِيباً فَيَمْسَحُ مَسْحاً رَفِيقاً مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَعْصِرَ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ اَلَّذِي غَسَّلَهُ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ إِلَى اَلْمَنْكِبَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَفَّنَهُ اِغْتَسَلَ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id narrated from Ya’qub ibn Yaqtin, who said:
I asked the righteous servant (of Allah سبحانه وتعالى), Imam Musa Al-KadHim عليه السلام about the washing of the deceased - does it include the ablution (wudu) of prayer or not? Imam عليه السلام said: "The washing of the deceased begins with his elbows (marafiq), and he is washed with lotus leaves (sidr). Then his face and head are washed with sidr, and water is poured over him three times. He should not be washed except in a shirt (qamis). A man inserts his hand and pours water over him from above. Something of lotus leaves (sidr) and something of camphor (kafur) should be added to the water. His abdomen should not be pressed unless something close (to release) is feared. In that case, it should be wiped gently without pressing. Then the one who washed him should wash his hands up to the shoulders three times before shrouding him. Then, after shrouding him, he should perform ghusl (ritual purification)."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 473
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 125
اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« إِذَا غَسَّلْتُمُ اَلْمَيِّتَ مِنْكُمْ فَارْفُقُوا بِهِ وَ لاَ تَعْصِرُوهُ وَ لاَ تَغْمِزُوا لَهُ مَفْصِلاً وَ لاَ تُقَرِّبُوا أُذُنَيْهِ شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْكَافُورِ ثُمَّ خُذُوا عِمَامَتَهُ فَانْشُرُوهَا مَثْنِيَّةً عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَ اِطْرَحْ طَرَفَيْهَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ أَبْرِزْ جَبْهَتَهُ» قُلْتُ فَالْحَنُوطُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ« يُوضَعُ فِي مَنْخِرِهِ وَ مَوْضِعِ سُجُودِهِ وَ مَفَاصِلِهِ» قُلْتُ فَالْكَفَنُ قَالَ« تُؤْخَذُ خِرْقَةٌ فَيَشُدُّ بِهَا سُفْلَيْهِ وَ يَضُمُّ فَخِذَيْهِ بِهَا لِيُضَمَّ مَا هُنَاكَ وَ مَا يُصْنَعُ مِنَ اَلْقُطْنِ أَفْضَلُ ثُمَّ يُكَفَّنُ بِقَمِيصٍ وَ لِفَافَةٍ وَ بُرْدٍ يُجْمَعُ فِيهِ اَلْكَفَنُ».
Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub narrated from Abu Ayyub, from Humran ibn A’yan, who said:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: "When you wash one of your deceased, be gentle with him. Do not squeeze him, do not press any of his joints, and do not bring any camphor near his ears. Then take his turban, unfold it, and spread it doubled over his head. Let its two ends hang behind him, and leave his forehead exposed." I asked: "What should I do with the hanut (fragrance)?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "It should be placed in his nostrils, on the place of his prostration, and on his joints." I asked: "What about the shroud?" He said: "A piece of cloth should be taken to tie his lower part, fastening his thighs with it to keep what is there covered. Using cotton for this purpose is better. Then he should be shrouded in a shirt, a wrap, and a cloak (burd), which together form the shroud."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 473
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 125
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتاً وَ كَفَّنَهُ اِغْتَسَلَ غُسْلَ اَلْجَنَابَةِ».
Muhammad ibn Isa ibn Ubayd narrated from Hammad ibn Isa, from Hariz, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: "Whoever washes a deceased person and shrouds him must perform the ritual bath (ghusl) of janabah."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 474
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« غُسْلُ اَلْمَيِّتِ مِثْلُ غُسْلِ اَلْجُنُبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ كَثِيرَ اَلشَّعْرِ فَزِدْ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Abdullah ibn Ja'far, from Ibrahim ibn Mahziyar, from Fadalah ibn Ayyub, from Al-Qasim ibn Buraid, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, who said:
Abu Ja'far عليه السلام said: "The washing (ghusl) of the deceased is like the washing (ghusl) of one in a state of janabah. If the deceased has a lot of hair, then add water to it three times."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 474
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 126
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْخَطَّابِ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَ ذُبْيَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ اَلنُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ اَلْمَيِّتَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْكَ وَ أَنْ تَقُومَ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ فَتُغَسِّلَهُ إِذَا قَلَّبْتَهُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالاً تَضْبِطُهُ بِرِجْلَيْكَ كَيْلاَ يَسْقُطَ لِوَجْهِهِ».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Sa'd ibn Abdullah, from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn ibn Abi al-Khattab and Ahmad ibn al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Faddal, from his father, from Ali ibn Uqbah and Dhubyan ibn Hakim, from Musa ibn Uqayl al-Numayri, from Al-Ala ibn Sayabah, who said:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: "There is no harm in placing the deceased between your legs and standing over him to wash him. When you turn him to the right and to the left, you may secure him with your legs to prevent him from falling face down."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 474
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 126
قال محمد بن الحسن: العمل على ما قدمناه من انه لا يركب الغاسل الميت وذلك هو الافضل، وهذا الخبر محمول على الجواز ورفع الحظر وان كان الافضل غيره.
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “The practice is based on what we previously stated, that the one washing the deceased should not mount over the body, as this is preferable. This narration is interpreted as permissibility and lifting of prohibition, even though the preferable option is otherwise.”
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْخَطَّابِ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَ ذُبْيَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ اَلنُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قُتِلَ فَقُطِعَ رَأْسُهُ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ أَ يُغَسَّلُ أَمْ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالشَّهِيدِ فَقَالَ« إِذَا قُتِلَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ يُغْسَلُ أَوَّلاً مِنْهُ اَلدَّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمَاءُ صَبّاً وَ لاَ يُدْلَكُ جَسَدُهُ وَ يُبْدَأُ بِالْيَدَيْنِ وَ اَلدُّبُرِ وَ تُرْبَطُ جِرَاحَاتُهُ بِالْقُطْنِ وَ اَلْخُيُوطِ فَإِذَا وُضِعَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْقُطْنُ عُصِّبَ وَ كَذَلِكَ مَوْضِعُ اَلرَّأْسِ يَعْنِي اَلرَّقَبَةَ وَ يُجْعَلُ لَهُ مِنَ اَلْقُطْنِ شَيْءٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ يُذَرُّ عَلَيْهِ اَلْحَنُوطُ ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ اَلْقُطْنُ فَوْقَ اَلرَّقَبَةِ وَ إِنِ اِسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُعَصِّبَهُ فَافْعَلْ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَ اَلرَّأْسُ قَدْ بَانَ مِنَ اَلْجَسَدِ وَ هُوَ مَعَهُ كَيْفَ يُغَسَّلُ فَقَالَ« يَغْسِلُ اَلرَّأْسَ إِذَا غَسَلَ اَلْيَدَيْنِ وَ اَلسِّفْلَةَ بُدِئَ بِالرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ بِالْجَسَدِ ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ اَلْقُطْنُ فَوْقَ اَلرَّقَبَةِ وَ يُضَمُّ إِلَيْهِ اَلرَّأْسُ وَ يُجْعَلُ فِي اَلْكَفَنِ وَ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا صِرْتَ إِلَى اَلْقَبْرِ تَنَاوَلْتَهُ مَعَ اَلْجَسَدِ وَ أَدْخَلْتَهُ اَللَّحْدَ وَ وَجَّهْتَهُ لِلْقِبْلَةِ
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Sa'd ibn Abdullah, from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn ibn Abi al-Khattab and Ahmad ibn al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Faddal, from his father, from Ali ibn Uqbah and Dhubyan ibn Hakim, from Musa ibn Uqayl al-Numayri, from Al-Ala ibn Sayabah, who said:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام was asked in my presence about a man who was killed and his head was severed due to disobedience to Allah سبحانه وتعالى. Should he be washed, or should he (the body) be treated like that of a martyr? Imam عليه السلام said: "If he was killed in disobedience to Allah سبحانه وتعالى, he should be washed. First, the blood should be cleaned off, then water should be poured over him without rubbing his body. Begin with the hands and the back. His wounds should be bandaged with cotton and threads. Once the cotton is placed, it should be tied, and similarly, the place where the head was severed, meaning the neck, should have a lot of cotton placed on it. Hanoot (fragrant substance) should be sprinkled on it, then cotton should be placed over the neck. If you can tie it, then do so." I asked: "What if the head is completely separated from the body and is present with it? How should it be washed?" Imam عليه السلام said: "The head should be washed after washing the hands and lower body. Start with the head, then move to the body. Afterward, place cotton over the neck and attach the head to the body. It should then be placed in the shroud. Similarly, when you take him to the grave, you should carry the head along with the body, place them in the grave, and direct him toward the Qibla."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 474
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 126
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ شِهَابِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْجُنُبِ أَ يُغَسِّلُ اَلْمَيِّتَ أَوْ مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتاً أَ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ« هُمَا سَوَاءٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ جُنُباً غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَ تَوَضَّأَ وَ غَسَّلَ اَلْمَيِّتَ وَ هُوَ جُنُبٌ وَ إِنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتاً ثُمَّ أَتَى أَهْلَهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ أَتَى أَهْلَهُ وَ يُجْزِيهِ غُسْلٌ وَاحِدٌ لَهُمَا».
Muhammad bin Ahmad bin Yahya from Ibrahim bin Hashim, from Nuh bin Shu'ayb, from Shihab bin Abd Rabbih, who said:
I asked Abu Abdillah عليه السلام: "Can a person in a state of janabah (major ritual impurity) wash a deceased body? Or if someone has washed a dead body, can he approach his wife before performing ghusl?" Imam عليه السلام said: "Both cases are the same; there is no harm in it. If a person is in a state of janabah, he should wash his hands, perform wudu', and then wash the deceased while still in janabah. And if he has washed a deceased person and then wants to approach his wife, he should perform wudu', then approach his wife. A single ghusl suffices for both acts."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 475
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 127
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ اَلْقَاسِمِ إِلَى أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلثَّالِثِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِ يَمُوتُ فَيَأْتِيهِ اَلْغَاسِلُ يُغَسِّلُهُ وَ عِنْدَهُ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ اَلْمُرْجِئَةِ هَلْ يُغَسِّلُهُ غُسْلَ اَلْعَامَّةِ وَ لاَ يُعَمِّمُهُ وَ لاَ يُصَيِّرُ مَعَهُ جَرِيدَةً فَكَتَبَ« يُغَسِّلُهُ غُسْلَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِ وَ إِنْ كَانُوا حُضُوراً وَ أَمَّا اَلْجَرِيدَةُ فَلْيَسْتَخْفِ بِهَا وَ لاَ يَرَوْنَهُ وَ لْيَجْهَدْ فِي ذَلِكَ جَهْدَهُ».
Ali narrated from Sa'd ibn Abdullah, from Ayyub ibn Nuh, who said:
Ahmad ibn al-Qasim wrote to Abu al-Hasan al-Thalith (the Third), peace be upon him, asking: “If a believer dies and the person who is to wash him finds himself in the presence of a group from the Murji'ah (a sect), should he wash him in the manner of the general public - without covering his head with a turban and without placing palm branches (jareedah) with him?” Imam عليه السلام replied in writing: "He should wash him according to the method prescribed for a believer, even if they are present. As for the palm branches, let him conceal them so that they do not see them, and let him strive in doing so with his utmost effort."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 475
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ كَانَ كَفَنُهُ مَعَهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَمْ يُكْتَبْ مِنَ اَلْغَافِلِينَ وَ كَانَ مَأْجُوراً كُلَّمَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Muhammad ibn Sinan, from someone who informed him, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Whoever keeps his shroud with him in his house will not be counted among the heedless, and he will be rewarded each time he looks at it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 475
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« إِنَّ أَبِي أَوْصَانِي عِنْدَ اَلْمَوْتِ« يَا جَعْفَرُ كَفِّنِّي فِي ثَوْبِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ ثَوْبِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ اِشْتَرِ لِي بُرْداً وَاحِداً وَ عِمَامَةً وَ أَجِدْهُمَا فَإِنَّ اَلْمَوْتَى يَتَبَاهَوْنَ بِأَكْفَانِهِمْ»».
Ali ibn al-Hakam narrated from Yunus ibn Ya'qub, who said that Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "My father (Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام) advised me at the time of his death: 'O Ja'far, shroud me in such-and-such garment and such-and-such garment, and buy for me a single cloak and a turban, and ensure that they are of good quality, for indeed the dead take pride in their shrouds.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 476
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ اِبْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« تَنَوَّقُوا فِي اَلْأَكْفَانِ فَإِنَّكُمْ تُبْعَثُونَ بِهَا».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya narrated from Muhammad ibn Isa, from Ibn Sinan, who reported that Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Be meticulous in choosing shrouds, for indeed you will be resurrected in them."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 476
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى اَلْكَاهِلِيِّ وَ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالاَ: سَأَلْنَاهُ عَنِ اَلْمَيِّتِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ اَلشَّيْءُ بَعْدَ مَا يُفْرَغُ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَالَ« يُغْسَلُ ذَلِكَ وَ لاَ يُعَادُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْغُسْلُ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id narrated from Muhammad ibn Sinan, from Abdullah ibn Yahya al-Kahili and al-Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar, who reported:
They asked Abu Abdillah عليه السلام about a deceased person from whom something comes out after the completion of the washing. Imam عليه السلام said: "That area should be washed, but the entire washing does not need to be repeated."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 476
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَوْحِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحِيمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِنْ بَدَا مِنَ اَلْمَيِّتِ شَيْءٌ بَعْدَ غُسْلِهِ فَاغْسِلِ اَلَّذِي بَدَا مِنْهُ وَ لاَ تُعِدِ اَلْغُسْلَ».
Sa'd ibn Abdullah narrated from al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Faddal, from Ghalib ibn Uthman, from Rawh ibn Abd al-Rahim, who reported that Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If something appears from the deceased after the washing, then wash only that which has appeared and do not repeat the entire washing."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 476
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 127
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ مَنْخَرِ الْمَيِّتِ الدَّمُ أَوِ الشَّيْءُ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ فَأَصَابَ الْعِمَامَةَ أَوِ الْكَفَنَ قُرِضَ بِالْمِقْرَاضِ.
Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Isa narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Nasr, from Abdullah ibn Yahya al-Kahili, who reported that Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If blood or any discharge comes out of the nose of the deceased after the washing and it soils the turban or the shroud, it should be cut off with scissors."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 476
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 127
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلصَّلْتِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْمَيِّتِ شَيْءٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُكَفَّنُ فَأَصَابَ اَلْكَفَنَ قُرِضَ مِنَ اَلْكَفَنِ».
Ali ibn al-Husayn narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ali, from Abu Talib Abdullah ibn al-Salt, from Ibn Abi Umayr and Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from more than one of our companions, who reported:
Abu Abdillah عليه السلام said: "If anything comes out of the deceased after being shrouded and it soils the shroud, the affected part of the shroud should be cut off."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 476
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلنَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سُئِلَ مَا بَالُ اَلْمَيِّتِ يُمْنِي قَالَ« اَلنُّطْفَةُ اَلَّتِي خُلِقَ مِنْهَا يَرْمِي بِهَا».
Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from his father, from al-Nawfali, from al-Sakuni, who reported:
Abu Abdillah عليه السلام was asked: "What is the reason that a deceased person discharges semen?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "It is the sperm from which he was created that is expelled."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 477
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتاً فَأَدَّى فِيهِ اَلْأَمَانَةَ غُفِرَ لَهُ» قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يُؤَدِّي فِيهِ اَلْأَمَانَةَ قَالَ« لاَ يُخْبِرُ بِمَا رَأَى».
Narrated from him, from his father, from Saif ibn Amira, from Sa'd ibn Tarif, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Whoever washes a deceased person and fulfills the trust in doing so, his sins will be forgiven." I asked: "How does he fulfill the trust?" He replied: "He does not disclose what he sees."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 477
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ كَفَّنَ مُؤْمِناً كَانَ كَمَنْ ضَمِنَ كِسْوَتَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ».
And through this chain of narrators, from Sa'd ibn Tarif, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Whoever shrouds a believer, it is as if he has guaranteed his clothing until the Day of Resurrection."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 477
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
وَ بِهَذَا اَلْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ حَفَرَ لِمَيِّتٍ قَبْراً كَانَ كَمَنْ بَوَّأَهُ بَيْتاً مُوَافِقاً إِلَى يَوْمِ اَلْقِيَامَةِ».
And through this chain of narrators, from Sa'd ibn Tarif, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Whoever digs a grave for a deceased person, it is as if he has prepared a suitable house for him until the Day of Resurrection."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 477
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ عُقَدِ كَفَنِ اَلْمَيِّتِ قَالَ« إِذَا أَدْخَلْتَهُ اَلْقَبْرَ فَحُلَّهَا».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn al-Hakam, from a man, from Abu Basir, who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, about the knots of the shroud of the deceased. Imam عليه السلام said: "When you place him in the grave, untie them."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 477
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ اَللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ اَلْمُنْشِدِ عَنْ سَلاَمَةَ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ مُؤَذِّنِ بَنِي عَدِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« غَسَّلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ بَدَأَهُ بِالسِّدْرِ وَ اَلثَّانِيَةَ بِثَلاَثَةِ مَثَاقِيلَ مِنْ كَافُورٍ وَ مِثْقَالٍ مِنْ مِسْكٍ وَ دَعَا بِالثَّالِثَةِ بِقِرْبَةٍ مَشْدُودَةِ اَلرَّأْسِ فَأَفَاضَهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَجَهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from al-Hasan ibn al-Husayn al-Lu’lu’i, from Abu Dawud al-Munshid, from Salamah, from Mughira, the muezzin of Banu Adi, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib عليه السلام, washed the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family. He عليه السلام began with sidr (lote-tree leaves). The second washing was with three mithqals of camphor and one mithqal of musk. For the third washing, He عليه السلام called for a water skin with its head tied, and poured it over him. Then He (Imam Ali عليه السلام) shrouded Him (The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم), peace be upon him."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 477
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ يُكَفَّنُ اَلْمَيِّتُ فِي كَتَّانٍ».
From him, from Ya‘qub ibn Yazid, from a group of our companions, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The deceased should not be shrouded in linen.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 478
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلنَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ نَهَى أَنْ يُعَمَّقَ اَلْقَبْرُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ».
Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nawfali, from Al-Sakuni, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم forbade that the grave be dug deeper than three cubits.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 478
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لَحَدَ لَهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيُّ».
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hammad ibn Uthman, from Al-Halabi, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, was placed in a grave with a niche (lahd) prepared for him by Abu Talhah Al-Ansari.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 478
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي هَمَّامٍ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حِينَ أُحْضِرَ« إِذَا أَنَامِتُّ فَاحْفِرُوا وَ شُقُّوا لِي شَقّاً فَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لُحِدَ لَهُ فَقَدْ صَدَقُوا».
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from some of his companions, from Abu Hammam Isma'il ibn Hammam, from Abu Al-Hasan Al-Ridha عليه السلام, who said:
Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, when He عليه السلام was near death, said: “If I die, dig and make for me a trench-like grave. And if it is said to you that the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, was buried in a niche (lahd), then they have spoken the truth.”
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 478
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «حَدُّ اَلْقَبْرِ إِلَى اَلتَّرْقُوَةِ» وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى اَلثَّدْيِ وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَامَةِ اَلرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يُمَدَّ اَلثَّوْبُ عَلَى رَأْسِ مَنْ فِي اَلْقَبْرِ وَ أَمَّا اَللَّحْدُ فَبِقَدْرِ مَا يُمْكِنُ فِيهِ اَلْجُلُوسُ قَالَ« وَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ اَلْوَفَاةُ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَقِيَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ عَنْهُ اَلثَّوْبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ« اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ اَلَّذِي أَوْرَثَنَا اَلْجَنَّةَ نَتَبَوَّأُ مِنْهَا« حَيْثُ نَشٰاءُ فَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ اَلْعٰامِلِينَ»» ثُمَّ قَالَ« اِحْفِرُوا لِي حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ اَلرَّشْحَ»» قَالَ« ثُمَّ مَدَّ اَلثَّوْبَ عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdullah, from Ya'qub ibn Yazid, from Ibn Abi 'Umayr, from some of his companions, from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The depth of the grave is up to the collarbone. Some said it is up to the chest, and others said it is the height of a man until a cloth can be stretched over the head of the one in the grave. As for the lahd (side chamber within the grave), it should be "to the extent that sitting is possible within it." Imam عليه السلام continued: "When death approached (Imam) 'Ali ibn Al-Husayn, peace be upon them, Imam عليه السلام fainted and remained unconscious for a while. Then, Imam عليه السلام uncovered the cloth from his face and said: 'All praise is due to Allah, who has granted us Paradise, allowing us to settle wherever we wish. How excellent is the reward of those who strive!' (Surah Az-Zumar 39:74)" Then Imam عليه السلام said: "Dig for me (my grave) until you reach the moisture of the ground (groundwater)." Imam عليه السلام then stretched the cloth back over himself, and Imam عليه السلام passed away, peace be upon him.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 478
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلاَّدٍ وَ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« يَنْبَغِي لِأَوْلِيَاءِ اَلْمَيِّتِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُؤْذِنُوا إِخْوَانَ اَلْمَيِّتِ بِمَوْتِهِ فَيَشْهَدُونَ جَنَازَتَهُ وَ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ فَيُكْتَسَبُ لَهُمُ اَلْأَجْرُ وَ يُكْتَبُ لِلْمَيِّتِ اَلاِسْتِغْفَارُ وَ يَكْتَسِبُ هُوَ اَلْأَجْرَ وَ فِيمَا اِكْتَسَبَ لَهُ مِنَ اَلاِسْتِغْفَارِ».
Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub, from Abi Walad and 'Abdullah ibn Sinan, both from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "It is proper for the relatives of the deceased among you to inform the brothers (companions) of the deceased about his death, so they may attend his funeral, perform the prayer over him, and seek forgiveness for him. Through this, reward will be earned for them, forgiveness will be written for the deceased, and he too will receive reward from what has been earned for him through their supplications for forgiveness."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 479
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 127
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ اَلطَّائِيِّ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ:« مَنِ اِسْتَقْبَلَ جَنَازَةً أَوْ رَآهَا فَقَالَ اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ «هٰذٰا مٰا وَعَدَنَا اَللّٰهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ صَدَقَ اَللّٰهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ» اَللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا إِيمَاناً وَ تَسْلِيماً اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ اَلَّذِي تَعَزَّزَ بِالْقُدْرَةِ وَ قَهَرَ اَلْعِبَادَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي اَلسَّمَاءِ مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ إِلاَّ بَكَى رَحْمَةً لِصَوْتِهِ».
Humayd ibn Ziyad, from Ibn Sama'ah, from 'Abdullah ibn Jabalah, from Muhammad ibn Mas'ud al-Ta'i, from 'Anbasah ibn Mus'ab, from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Whoever faces a funeral procession or sees it and says: ‘Allahu Akbar (Allah سبحانه وتعالى is the Greatest), 'This is what Allah سبحانه وتعالى and His Messenger صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم have promised us, and Allah سبحانه وتعالى and His Messenger صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم have spoken the truth. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, increase us in faith and submission. Praise be to Allah سبحانه وتعالى, Who is exalted in power and has subdued His servants with death,' Then, there will not remain an angel in the heavens, close to Allah سبحانه وتعالى, except that they will cry out of mercy at the sound of his voice."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 479
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 128
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ إِذَا رَأَى جَنَازَةً قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ قَالَ« اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ اَلَّذِي لَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي مِنَ اَلسَّوَادِ اَلْمُخْتَرَمِ».
Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from 'Abdullah ibn al-Mughirah, from Aban - I do not know except that he mentioned it from Abu Hamzah - said:
When (Imam) Ali ibn al-Husayn عليه السلام saw a funeral approaching, Imam عليه السلام would say: "All praise is due to Allah سبحانه وتعالى, who did not make me from the doomed masses."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 479
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنِ اَلْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ يُونُسَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ تَرْبِيعِ اَلْجَنَازَةِ قَالَ« إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي مَوْضِعِ تَقِيَّةٍ فَابْدَأْ بِالْيَدِ اَلْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ بِالرِّجْلِ اَلْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ اِرْجِعْ مِنْ مَكَانِكَ إِلَى مَيَامِنِ اَلْمَيِّتِ لاَ تَمُرَّ خَلْفَ رِجْلَيْهِ اَلْبَتَّةَ حَتَّى تَسْتَقْبِلَ اَلْجَنَازَةَ فَتَأْخُذَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ اِرْجِعْ إِلَى مَكَانِكَ لاَ تَمُرَّ خَلْفَ اَلْجَنَازَةِ اَلْبَتَّةَ حَتَّى تَسْتَقْبِلَهَا تَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْتَ أَوَّلاً وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَتَّقِي فِيهِ فَإِنَّ تَرْبِيعَ اَلْجَنَازَةِ اَلَّذِي جَرَتْ بِهِ اَلسُّنَّةُ أَنْ تَبْدَأَ بِالْيَدِ اَلْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ بِالرِّجْلِ اَلْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ بِالرِّجْلِ اَلْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ بِالْيَدِ اَلْيُسْرَى حَتَّى تَدُورَ حَوْلَهَا».
Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from some of his companions, from al-Mufaddal ibn Yunus, said:
I asked Abu IbraHim عليه السلام about circling the funeral (tashiʿ). Imam عليه السلام said: "If you are in a place of taqiyyah (dissimulation), then start with the right hand, then the right leg. Then return to your position to the right side of the deceased -do not pass behind his feet at all - until you face the funeral and take his left hand, then his left leg. Then return to your place - do not pass behind the funeral at all - until you face it and do as you did at first. And if there is no need for taqiyyah in this matter, then the circling of the funeral, which has been established by the Sunnah, is that you start with the right hand, then the right leg, then the left leg, then the left hand, until you complete circling around it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 480
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« تَبْدَأُ فِي حَمْلِ اَلسَّرِيرِ مِنَ اَلْجَانِبِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ إِلَى اَلْجَانِبِ اَلْآخَرِ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ إِلَى اَلْمُقَدَّمِ كَذَلِكَ دَوَرَانُ اَلرَّحَى عَلَيْهِ».
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Faddal, from Ali ibn Uqbah, from Musa ibn Ukayl, from Al-Ala ibn Sayabah, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "You start carrying the bier (funeral bed) from the right side, then pass behind it to the other side until you return to the front. This is like the rotation of a millstone around it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 480
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ:« اَلسُّنَّةُ فِي حَمْلِ اَلْجَنَازَةِ أَنْ تَسْتَقْبِلَ جَانِبَ اَلسَّرِيرِ بِشِقِّكَ اَلْأَيْمَنِ فَتَلْزَمَ اَلْأَيْسَرَ بِكَفِّكَ اَلْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ تَمُرَّ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى اَلْجَانِبِ اَلْآخَرِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ إِلَى اَلْجَانِبِ اَلثَّالِثِ مِنَ اَلسَّرِيرِ ثُمَّ تَمُرَّ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى اَلْجَانِبِ اَلرَّابِعِ مِمَّا يَلِي يَسَارَكَ.
Ali, from his father, from more than one person, from Yunus, from Ali ibn Yaqtin, from Abu al-Hasan Musa عليه السلام, said:
I (Narrator) heard Imam عليه السلام say: “The Sunnah in carrying the bier (funeral bed) is that you face the right side of the bier with your right side, holding the left side of it with your right hand. Then you pass behind it to the second side, and from there to the third side of the bier. After that, you move to the fourth side, which is on your left."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 480
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اَلْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلسُّنَّةُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ اَلسَّرِيرَ مِنْ جَوَانِبِهِ اَلْأَرْبَعِ وَ مَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَمْلٍ فَهُوَ تَطَوُّعٌ».
Abu Ali al-Ash'ari, from Muhammad ibn Abd al-Jabbar, from Ali ibn Hadid, from Saif ibn Amira, from Amr ibn Shimr, from Jabir, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Sunnah is to carry the bier (funeral bed) from its four sides, and anything beyond that is voluntary."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 480
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
فَأَمَّا مَا رَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ سَرِيرِ اَلْمَيِّتِ يُحْمَلُ أَ لَهُ جَانِبٌ يُبْدَأُ بِهِ فِي اَلْحَمْلِ مِنْ جَوَانِبِهِ اَلْأَرْبَعِ أَوْ مَا خَفَّ عَلَى اَلرَّجُلِ يَحْمِلُ مِنْ أَيِّ اَلْجَوَانِبِ شَاءَ فَكَتَبَ« مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ».
As for what was narrated by Ali ibn al-Husayn, from Ali ibn Musa, from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from al-Husayn, he said:
I (Narrator) wrote to Imam عليه السلام asking about the bier of the deceased - whether it has a specific side from which to start carrying it among its four sides, or whether one may carry it from any side that is convenient. Imam عليه السلام wrote back: 'From whichever side he wishes.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 481
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 128
فالوجه في هذه الرواية رفع الحظر عمن أخذ الجنازة من أي جوانبها شاء لان الذي ذكرناه من المسنون دون المفروض.
The interpretation of this narration is that it removes any prohibition regarding carrying the bier from any of its sides. This is because what we previously mentioned is recommended (masnun) and not obligatory (mafroud).
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ اَلْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ اَلسَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ اَلْجَنَازَةِ إِذَا حُمِلَتْ كَيْفَ يَقُولُ اَلَّذِي يَحْمِلُهَا قَالَ« يَقُولُ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ وَ بِاللَّهِ وَ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ اَلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdillah, from Ahmad ibn al-Hasan, from 'Amr ibn Sa'id al-Mada'ini, from Musaddiq ibn Sadaqah, from 'Ammar al-Sabati, from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about the funeral procession - what should the one who carries it say? Imam عليه السلام said: "He should say, 'In the name of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and by Allah سبحانه وتعالى, may Allah سبحانه وتعالى send blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, forgive the believing men and believing women.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 481
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَعْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَنْ حَمَلَ جَنَازَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِ جَوَانِبِهَا غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ كَبِيرَةً».
Sa'd ibn 'Abdillah, from 'Abdullah ibn Ja'far, from Ibrahim ibn Mahziyar, from Ibn Abi 'Umayr, from Sayf ibn 'Amirah, from Jabir, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Whoever carries a funeral bier from its four sides, Allah سبحانه وتعالى will forgive forty major sins for him."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 481
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلصَّفَّارُ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْعَسْكَرِيِّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ أَ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اَلْمَيِّتَيْنِ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فِي مَوْضِعِ اَلْحَاجَةِ وَ قِلَّةِ اَلنَّاسِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ اَلْمَيِّتَانِ رَجُلاً وَ اِمْرَأَةً يُحْمَلاَنِ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِمَا فَوَقَّعَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« لاَ يُحْمَلُ اَلرَّجُلُ مَعَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ وَاحِدٍ».
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Saffar said: “I wrote to Abu Muhammad al-Hasan al-Askari عليه السلام asking: "Is it permissible to place two deceased persons on one bier in a situation of necessity and a lack of people? And if the two deceased are a man and a woman, can they be carried on one bier and prayed over together?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "A man should not be carried together with a woman on one bier."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 481
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 128
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: حَضَرَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ جَنَازَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ أَنَا مَعَهُ وَ كَانَ فِيهَا عَطَاءٌ فَصَرَخَتْ صَارِخَةٌ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ لَتَسْكُتِنَّ أَوْ لَنَرْجِعَنَّ قَالَ فَلَمْ تَسْكُتْ فَرَجَعَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّ عَطَاءً قَدْ رَجَعَ قَالَ« وَ لِمَ» قُلْتُ صَرَخَتْ هَذِهِ اَلصَّارِخَةُ فَقَالَ لَهَا لَتَسْكُتِنَّ أَوْ لَنَرْجِعَنَّ فَلَمْ تَسْكُتْ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ« اِمْضِ بِنَا فَلَوْ أَنَّا إِذَا رَأَيْنَا شَيْئاً مِنَ اَلْبَاطِلِ مَعَ اَلْحَقِّ تَرَكْنَا لَهُ اَلْحَقَّ لَمْ نَقْضِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ» قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى عَلَى اَلْجِنَازَةِ قَالَ وَلِيُّهَا لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« اِرْجِعْ مَأْجُوراً رَحِمَكَ اَللَّهُ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى اَلْمَشْيِ» فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ أَذِنَ لَكَ فِي اَلرُّجُوعِ وَ لِيَ حَاجَةٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ« اِمْضِهْ فَلَيْسَ بِإِذْنِهِ جِئْنَا وَ لاَ بِإِذْنِهِ نَرْجِعُ وَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ فَضْلٌ وَ أَجْرٌ طَلَبْنَا فَبِقَدْرِ مَا يَتْبَعُ اَلْجَنَازَةَ اَلرَّجُلُ يُؤْجَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ».
Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahbub, from Ali ibn Ri'ab, from Zurara, who said:
Abu Ja'far عليه السلام attended the funeral of a man from Quraysh, and I was with Him عليه السلام. Among those present was 'Ata. A woman began wailing loudly, so 'Ata said: "She must either stop or we will leave." The woman did not stop, so 'Ata left. I said to Abu Ja'far عليه السلام: "'Ata has left (the funeral)." Imam عليه السلام said: "Why?" I replied: "Because this woman was wailing, and he told her to stop or he would leave, but she did not stop, so he left." Abu Ja'far عليه السلام said: "Let us proceed. If we abandon the truth whenever we see something false mixed with it, we would never fulfill the rights of Muslims." When Imam عليه السلام finished the prayer over the deceased, the deceased's guardian said to Abu Ja'far عليه السلام: "Return with Allah’s سبحانه وتعالى reward and mercy, for you are unable to walk further." But Abu Ja'far عليه السلام refused to leave. I said to Him عليه السلام: "He has permitted you to leave, and I have a question I need to ask you." Imam عليه السلام replied: "Continue on. We did not come with his permission, nor will we leave with his permission. Rather, this is an act of seeking virtue and reward. A person is rewarded based on how much he follows the funeral procession."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 482
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 128
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: «أَوَّلُ مَا يُتْحَفُ بِهِ اَلْمُؤْمِنُ يُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَتَهُ».
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from al-Hasan ibn Ali, from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl, from Ishaq ibn Ammar, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The first gift given to a believer (who has died) is that forgiveness is granted to those who follow his funeral procession."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 483
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اَلْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلْجَبَّارِ عَنِ اِبْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ:« مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةَ مُسْلِمٍ أُعْطِيَ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ أَرْبَعَ شَفَاعَاتٍ وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ قَالَ اَلْمَلَكُ وَ لَكَ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ».
Abu Ali al-Ash'ari, from Muhammad ibn Abd al-Jabbar, from Ibn Faddal, from Ali ibn Uqbah, from Muyassir, who said:
I heard Abu Ja'far عليه السلام say: "Whoever follows the funeral procession of a Muslim will be granted four intercessions on the Day of Judgment, and whatever he says, the angel will respond: 'And for you is the same.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 483
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ اَلْأَصْبَغِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: «مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً كُتِبَ لَهُ أَرْبَعُ قَرَارِيطَ قِيرَاطٌ بِاتِّبَاعِهِ إِيَّاهَا وَقِيرَاطٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهَا وَقِيرَاطٌ بِالاِنْتِظَارِ حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهَا وَ قِيرَاطٌ لِلتَّعْزِيَةِ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Al-Husayn ibn 'Alwan, from Sa'd ibn Tarif, from Al-Asbagh, who said:
Commander of the Faithful عليه السلام said: "Whoever follows a funeral procession will have four qirats (units of reward) written for him - one qirat for following it, one qirat for performing the prayer over it, one qirat for waiting until the burial is completed, and one qirat for offering condolences."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 483
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ مَشَى مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطٌ فَإِذَا مَشَى مَعَهَا حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ كَانَ لَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ وَ اَلْقِيرَاطُ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ».
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Ibn Abi Najran, from 'Asim ibn Humayd, from Abi Basir, who said:
I heard Abu Ja'far عليه السلام say: "Whoever walks with a funeral procession until he prays over it, then returns, will have one qirat (units of reward). But if he walks with it until it is buried, he will have two qirats, and each qirat (units of reward) is like the size of Mount Uhud."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 483
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلنَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ اَلْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ اَلْأَنْصَارِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيُّ وَ لَمْ يَقُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَقَعَدْتُ مَعَهُ وَ لَمْ يَزَلِ اَلْأَنْصَارِيُّ قَائِماً حَتَّى مَضَوْا بِهَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« مَا أَقَامَكَ» قَالَ رَأَيْتُ اَلْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« وَاَللَّهِ مَا فَعَلَهُ اَلْحُسَيْنُ وَ لاَ قَامَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ اَلْبَيْتِ قَطُّ» فَقَالَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيُّ شَكَّكْتَنِي أَصْلَحَكَ اَللَّهُ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ.
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Al-Nadr ibn Suwayd, from Yahya ibn 'Imran Al-Halabi, from 'Abdullah ibn Muskan, from Zurara, who said:
I was with Abu Ja'far عليه السلام and a man from the Ansar was also present. A funeral procession passed by, and the Ansari stood up, but Abu Ja'far عليه السلام did not stand up. So, I remained seated with Imam عليه السلام. The Ansari continued standing until the procession passed by, and then he sat down. Abu Ja'far عليه السلام said to him: "What made you stand up?" The Ansari replied: "I saw (Imam) Al-Husayn ibn 'Ali عليه السلام do this." Abu Ja'far عليه السلام said: "By Allah سبحانه وتعالى, neither did (Imam) Al-Husayn عليه السلام do this, nor has anyone from us, the Ahlulbayt عليه السلام, ever stood up for a funeral procession." The Ansari then said: "You have caused me to doubt, may Allah سبحانه وتعالى set you right! I had thought that I saw him (Imam Al Husayn عليه السلام) do it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 483
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 129
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى اَلْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« كَانَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ جَالِساً فَمَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَقَامَ اَلنَّاسُ حِينَ طَلَعَتِ اَلْجَنَازَةُ فَقَالَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« مَرَّتْ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ عَلَى طَرِيقِهَا جَالِساً فَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَعْلُوَ رَأْسَهُ جَنَازَةُ يَهُودِيٍّ»».
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Abi Najran, from Muthanna Al-Hannat, from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
(Imam) Al-Husayn ibn 'Ali عليه السلام was sitting when a funeral procession passed by. The people stood up as soon as the funeral appeared. Imam Al-Husayn عليه السلام said: "A funeral procession of a Jew once passed by while the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى (peace be upon him and his family) was sitting in its path. He صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم disliked that the funeral of a Jew would rise above His صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم head."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 484
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 129
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ اَلْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ رُبَّمَا مَاتَ عِنْدَنَا اَلْمَيِّتُ فَتَكُونُ اَلْأَرْضُ نَدِيَّةً فَنَفْرُشُ اَلْقَبْرَ بِالسَّاجِ أَوْ نُطْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ يَجُوزُ فَكَتَبَ« ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Ali ibn Muhammad Al-Qasani, from Muhammad ibn Muhammad, who said:
Ali ibn Bilal wrote to Imam عليه السلام, stating: “Sometimes when a person dies in our area, and the ground is damp (waterlogged). So we line the grave with teakwood (saj) or cover it with it. Is this permissible?" Imam عليه السلام wrote in reply: "That is permissible."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 484
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 129
عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: إِذَا سَلَلْتَ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُلْ: بِسْمِ اللهِ وَبِاللهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ وَلَا إِلَى عَذَابِكَ. وَإِذَا وَضَعْتَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ فَضَعْ فَمَكَ عَلَى أُذُنَيْهِ وَقُلْ: اللهُ رَبُّكَ، وَالإِسْلَامُ دِينُكَ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ نَبِيُّكَ، وَالْقُرْآنُ كِتَابُكَ، وَعَلِيٌّ إِمَامُكَ.
Ali ibn al-Husayn, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ali, from Abdullah ibn al-Salt, from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd, from Yahya ibn Imran, from Harun ibn Kharijah, from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “When you lower the deceased into the grave, say: ‘In the name of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and by Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and upon the faith of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, into Your mercy and not into Your punishment.’ And when you place him in the niche of the grave, put your mouth near his ears and say: ‘Allah سبحانه وتعالى is your Lord, Islam is your religion, Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم is your Prophet, the Qur'an is your book, and Ali عليه السلام is your Imam.’
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 484
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ:« إِذَا وَضَعْتَ اَلْمَيِّتَ فِي لَحْدِهِ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ وَ فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ وَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ اِقْرَأْ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ وَ اِضْرِبْ بِيَدِكَ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلْ يَا فُلاَنُ قُلْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبّاً وَ بِالْإِسْلاَمِ دِيناً وَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَ بِعَلِيٍّ إِمَاماً وَ يُسَمَّى إِمَامُ زَمَانِهِ فَإِذَا حُثِيَ عَلَيْهِ اَلتُّرَابُ وَ سُوِّيَ قَبْرُهُ فَضَعْ كَفَّكَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَ فَرِّجْ أَصَابِعَكَ وَ اِغْمِزْ كَفَّكَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ مَا يُنْضَحُ بِالْمَاءِ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Hammad ibn Isa, from Hariz, from Zurara, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “When you place the deceased in his niche, say: ‘In the name of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and in the way of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and upon the faith of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family.’ Then recite Ayat al-Kursi, and strike your hand on his right shoulder, then say: ‘O so-and-so, say: I am pleased with Allah سبحانه وتعالى as my Lord, with Islam as my religion, with Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم as my Messenger, and with Ali عليه السلام as my Imam.’ Mention then the Imam عليه السلام of his time, by name. After the grave is covered with soil and leveled, place your palm on his grave at the head, spread your fingers, and press your palm firmly on it after sprinkling it with water.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 484
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحَسَنُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَحَدِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ يُحَلُّ كَفَنُ اَلْمَيِّتِ قَالَ« نَعَمْ وَيُبْرَزُ وَجْهُهُ».
Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub, from Abu Hamza, who said:
I asked one of the Imams عليه السلام: "Should the shroud of the deceased be untied?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "Yes, and his face should be uncovered."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 485
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ:« إِذَا نَزَلْتَ فِي قَبْرٍ فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ ثُمَّ تَسُلُّ اَلْمَيِّتَ سَلاًّ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ فَحُلَّ عُقْدَتَهُ وَ قُلِ اَللَّهُمَّ يَا رَبِّ عَبْدُكَ وَ اِبْنُ عَبْدِكَ نَزَلَ بِكَ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْزُولٍ بِهِ اَللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِناً فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئاً فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْهُ وَ أَلْحِقْهُ بِنَبِيِّهِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ صَالِحِ شِيعَتِهِ وَ اِهْدِنَا وَ إِيَّاهُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ اَللَّهُمَّ عَفْوَكَ عَفْوَكَ ثُمَّ تَضَعُ يَدَكَ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى عَضُدِهِ اَلْأَيْسَرِ وَ تُحَرِّكُهُ تَحْرِيكاً شَدِيداً ثُمَّ تَقُولُ يَا فُلاَنَ اِبْنَ فُلاَنٍ إِذَا سُئِلْتَ فَقُلِ اَللَّهُ رَبِّي وَ مُحَمَّدٌ نَبِيِّي وَ اَلْإِسْلاَمُ دِينِي وَ اَلْقُرْآنُ كِتَابِي وَ عَلِيٌّ إِمَامِي حَتَّى تَسْتَوْفِيَ اَلْأَئِمَّةَ ثُمَّ تُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْقَوْلَ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ أَفَهِمْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ» وَ قَالَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ «فَإِنَّهُ يُجِيبُ وَ يَقُولُ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ ثَبَّتَكَ اَللَّهُ« بِالْقَوْلِ اَلثّٰابِتِ» هَدَاكَ اَللَّهُ« إِلىٰ صِرٰاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ» عَرَّفَ اَللَّهُ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ أَوْلِيَائِكَ فِي مُسْتَقَرٍّ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ اَللَّهُمَّ جَافِ اَلْأَرْضَ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَ اِصْعَدْ بِرُوحِهِ إِلَيْكَ وَ لَقِّنْهُ مِنْكَ بُرْهَاناً اَللَّهُمَّ عَفْوَكَ عَفْوَكَ ثُمَّ تَضَعُ اَلطِّينَ وَ اَللَّبِنَ فَمَا دُمْتَ تَضَعُ اَلطِّينَ وَ اَللَّبِنَ تَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ صِلْ وَحْدَتَهُ وَ آنِسْ وَحْشَتَهُ وَ آمِنْ رَوْعَتَهُ وَ أَسْكِنْ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِكَ رَحْمَةً تُغْنِيهِ بِهَا عَنْ رَحْمَةِ مَنْ سِوَاكَ فَإِنَّمَا رَحْمَتُكَ لِلظَّالِمِينَ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ اَلْقَبْرِ وَ تَقُولُ:« إِنّٰا لِلّٰهِ وَ إِنّٰا إِلَيْهِ رٰاجِعُونَ» اَللَّهُمَّ اِرْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي أَعْلَى عِلِّيِّينَ وَ اُخْلُفْ عَلَى عَقِبِهِ فِي اَلْغَابِرِينَ وَ عِنْدَكَ نَحْتَسِبُهُ يَا رَبَّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Al-Hasan ibn Mahbub, from Muhammad ibn Sinan, from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, say: "When you descend into a grave, say: ‘In the name of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and by Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and upon the faith of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family.’ Then lower the deceased gently. When you place him in his grave, untie the knot of his shroud and say: ‘O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, this is Your servant and the son of Your servant who has descended to You, and You are the best to be descended to. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, if he was a doer of good, then increase his goodness, and if he was a wrongdoer, then overlook his wrongs. Join him with his Prophet Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, and the righteous of his followers. Guide us and him to the straight path. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, Your forgiveness, Your forgiveness.’ Then place your left hand on his left shoulder and shake him firmly, and say: ‘O so-and-so, son of so-and-so, when you are asked, say: Allah سبحانه وتعالى is my Lord, Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم is my Prophet, Islam is my religion, the Quran is my Book, and Ali عليه السلام is my Imam." Continue listing the Imams عليه السلام until you mention them all. Then repeat the statement to him and ask: ‘Did you understand, O so-and-so?’ Imam عليه السلام said: "Indeed, he will respond and say: Yes." Then say: ‘May Allah سبحانه وتعالى make you firm with the firm word, may Allah سبحانه وتعالى guide you to the straight path, and may Allah سبحانه وتعالى establish a connection between you and His friends in a place of mercy.’ Then say: ‘O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, make the earth light upon his sides, raise his soul to You, and grant him a proof from You. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, Your forgiveness, Your forgiveness.’ Then begin placing the clay and bricks, and as you do so, say: ‘O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, fill his loneliness, comfort his solitude, remove his fear, and let Your mercy descend upon him in such a way that he has no need of the mercy of anyone else. Indeed, Your mercy is for the wrongdoers.’ Then leave the grave and say: ‘Indeed, we belong to Allah سبحانه وتعالى and to Him we shall return. O Allah سبحانه وتعالى, raise his rank to the highest levels, grant his family continuity, and we entrust him to You, O Lord of the worlds.’
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 485
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: يُشَقُّ الْكَفَنُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْمَيِّتُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَأْسِهِ.
Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hafs ibn al-Bakhtari, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The shroud is torn (opened) when the deceased is placed in his grave, from the side of his head."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 486
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رُزَيْنَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلَامُ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ، فَقَالَ: يُسَلُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ، وَيُلْزَقُ الْقَبْرُ بِالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا قَدْرَ أَرْبَعِ أَصَابِعَ مُفَرَّجَاتٍ، وَيُرَبَّعُ قَبْرُهُ.
Ali ibn al-Husayn, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Ali, from Abdullah ibn al-Salt, from al-Hasan ibn Ali, from al-Ala ibn Razin, from Muhammad ibn Muslim, said:
I asked one of the Imams عليه السلام about the deceased. Imam عليه السلام said: “The deceased should be lowered into the grave from the side of the feet, and the grave should be leveled with the ground, except for a height equal to four spread-out fingers, and the grave should be squared."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 486
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَفَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: الْبُرْدُ لَا يُلَفُّ بِهِ، وَلَكِنْ يُطْرَحُ عَلَيْهِ طَرْحًا، فَإِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْقَبْرَ وُضِعَ تَحْتَ جَنْبِهِ.
From him, from Abdullah ibn Ja'far, from Ibrahim ibn Mahziyar, from his brother Ali ibn Mahziyar, from Fadalah, from Ibn Sinan, and Fadalah from Aban, all from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The cloak (burd) is not to be wrapped around the deceased, but rather it is to be placed over him as a covering. When he is lowered into the grave, it should be placed under his side."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 486
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 130
عَنْهُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَ ذُبْيَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« مَا عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا دَفَنَ مَيِّتَهُ وَ سَوَّى عَلَيْهِ وَ اِنْصَرَفَ عَنْ قَبْرِهِ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ يَا فُلاَنَ اِبْنَ فُلاَنٍ أَ أَنْتَ عَلَى اَلْعَهْدِ اَلَّذِي عَهِدْنَاكَ بِهِ مِنْ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اَللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً أَمِيرَ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِمَامُكَ وَ فُلاَنٌ وَ فُلاَنٌ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَلَى آخِرِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَحَدُ اَلْمَلَكَيْنِ لِصَاحِبِهِ قَدْ كُفِينَا اَلْوُصُولَ إِلَيْهِ وَ مَسْأَلَتَنَا إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ لُقِّنَ فَيَنْصَرِفَانِ عَنْهُ وَ لاَ يَدْخُلاَنِ عَلَيْهِ».
From him, from Sa'd ibn Abdullah, from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn and Ahmad ibn al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Faddal, from his father, from Ali ibn Uqbah and Dhubyan ibn Hakim, from Musa ibn Ukayl, from Amr ibn Shimr, from Jabir ibn Yazid, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "There is no harm if one of you, after burying his deceased, leveling the soil over him, and leaving the grave, stays back at the grave and says: 'O so-and-so, son of so-and-so, are you still upon the covenant that we left you with -the testimony that there is no god but Allah سبحانه وتعالى, and that Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم is the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, and that Ali عليه السلام, the Commander of the Faithful عليه السلام, is your Imam, along with so-and-so and so-and-so,' until he mentions the last of them (all the imams عليه السلام). For if he does this, one of the two angels will say to the other: 'We have been spared the need to reach him and question him, for he has already been reminded (of his talqin).' Then they will depart from him and will not enter upon him (for questioning)."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 486
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْجَارُودِ عَنِ اَلْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« مَنْ جَدَّدَ قَبْراً أَوْ مَثَّلَ مِثَالاً فَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْإِسْلاَمِ
Ahmed ibn Muhammad ibn Isa, from Muhammad ibn Sinan, from Abu al-Jarud, from al-Asbagh ibn Nubatah, who said:
The Commander of the Faithful عليه السلام, said: "Whoever renovates a grave or creates an image has left Islam."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 487
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: قد اختلف أصحابنا في رواية هذا الخبر وتأويله فقال محمد بن الحسن الصفار: من جدد بالجيم لا غير وكان يقول انه لا يجوز تجديد القبر وتطيين جميعه بعد مرور الايام عليه وبعدما طين في الاول، ولكن ان مات ميت فطين فبره فجائز أن يرم سائر القبور من غير أن يجدد، وقال سعد بن عبد الله: إنما هو من حدد قبرا بالحاء غير المعجمة يعني به من سنم قبرا، وقال أحمد بن أبي عبد الله البرقي: إنما هو من جدث قبرا بالجيم والثاء ولم يفسر ما معناه، ويمكن أن يكون المعنى بهذه الرواية النهي أن يجعل القبر دفعة أخرى قبرا لانسان آخر لان الجدث هو القبر فيجوز أن يكون الفعل مأخوذا منه، وقال محمد بن علي بن الحسين بن بابويه: إنما هو جدد بالجيم قال: ومعناه نبش قبر الانسان ،لان من نبش قبرا فقد جدده وأحوج إلى تجديده وقد جعله جدثا. قال محمد بن على بن الحسين: والتجديد على المعنى الذي ذهب إليه محمد بن الحسن الصفار والتحديد بالحاء غير المعجمة الذى ذهب إليه سعد بن عبد الله والذي قاله البرقي من انه جدث كله داخل في معنى الحديث، وإن من خالف الامام في التجديد والتسنيم والنبش واستحل شيئا من ذلك فقد خرج من الاسلام، وكان شيخنا محمد بن محمد بن النعمان رحمه الله يقول: ان الخبر بالخاء والدالين وذلك مأخوذ من قوله تعالى:« قتل أصحاب الاخدود» والخد هو الشق، يقال خددت الارض خدا أي شققتها وعلى هذه الروايات يكون النهي تناول شق القبر إما ليدفن فيه أو على جهة النبش على ما ذهب إليه محمد بن علي وكل ما ذكرناه من الروايات والمعاني محتمل والله اعلم بالمراد والذي صدر الخبر عنه عليه السلام.
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan said: “Our companions have differed regarding the narration and its interpretation; Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Saffar said: “The word is 'jaddada' (renovated) with a 'jim' only. He stated that it is not permissible to renovate a grave and apply clay over it completely after time has passed and it was originally plastered. However, if someone dies and their grave is plastered, it is permissible to repair other graves without renovating them entirely.” Sa'd ibn Abdullah said: “The word is 'haddada' (raised) with a 'ha' without a dot, meaning to build up and raise a grave.” Ahmad ibn Abi Abdullah al-Barqi said: “The word is 'jaddatha' (reburied) with a 'jim' and 'tha,' without elaborating further on its meaning. It could mean the prohibition of reusing a grave for another burial since 'jadath' refers to a grave.” Muhammad ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn Babawayh (Al Saduq) said: “The word is 'jaddada' with a 'jim,' and its meaning is to exhume a grave. He explained that whoever exhumes a grave renovates it and necessitates its reconstruction, effectively turning it into a new grave.” He (Al Saduq) added that: “'Renovation' as understood by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Saffar, 'Raising' as understood by Sa'd ibn Abdullah, and 'Reburial' as understood by al-Barqi all fall within the meaning of the narration. Whoever opposes the Imam عليه السلام regarding renovation, elevation, or exhumation and permits any of these acts has left Islam.” Our teacher, Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Nu'man (may Allah سبحانه وتعالى have mercy on him), said: “The narration may also be read with 'kha' and two 'dals' as 'khaddada,' derived from Allah’s سبحانه وتعالى words in the Quran: "Cursed were the companions of the trench" (Surah Al-Buruj 85:4)”. 'Khadd' means a trench, and 'khaddadt' means 'I dug a trench.' Based on this version, the prohibition would extend to digging a grave either for burial or exhumation, as explained by Muhammad ibn Ali. All these interpretations are possible, and Allah سبحانه وتعالى knows best the intended meaning conveyed by the one who originally reported the narration عليه السلام.
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ يَصْنَعُ بِمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ خَاصَّةً شَيْئاً لاَ يَصْنَعُهُ بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى اَلْهَاشِمِيِّ وَ نَضَحَ قَبْرَهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ كَفَّهُ عَلَى اَلْقَبْرِ حَتَّى تُرَى أَصَابِعُهُ فِي اَلطِّينِ فَكَانَ اَلْغَرِيبُ يَقْدَمُ أَوِ اَلْمُسَافِرُ مِنْ أَهْلِ اَلْمَدِينَةِ فَيَرَى اَلْقَبْرَ اَلْجَدِيدَ عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ كَفِّ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ».
Ali ibn Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Umar ibn Udhaynah, from Zurarah, from Abu Ja'far عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, used to do something for the deceased among Banu Hashim specifically that he did not do for any of the other Muslims. Whenever he prayed over a deceased member of Banu Hashim and sprinkled water on their grave, the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, would place his hand on the grave until the imprint of his fingers could be seen in the soil. So, when a traveler or someone returning to Medina saw a new grave with the imprint of the Messenger of Allah’s سبحانه وتعالى hand, peace be upon him and his family, they would say: 'Who has died from the family of Muhammad صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, peace be upon him and his family?'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 488
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اَلنَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ تُطَيِّنُوا اَلْقَبْرَ مِنْ غَيْرِ طِينِهِ».
From him, from his father, from Al-Nawfali, from Al-Sakooni, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Do not coat the grave with anything other than its own soil."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 488
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ نَهَى أَنْ يُزَادَ عَلَى اَلْقَبْرِ تُرَابٌ لَمْ يُخْرَجْ مِنْهُ».
From him, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, prohibited adding soil to the grave that was not taken out from it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 488
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اِبْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ: لَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ مِنْ بَغْدَادَ وَ مَضَى إِلَى اَلْمَدِينَةِ مَاتَتِ اِبْنَةٌ لَهُ بِفَيْدَ فَدَفَنَهَا وَ أَمَرَ بَعْضَ مَوَالِيهِ أَنْ يُجَصِّصَ قَبْرَهَا وَ يَكْتُبَ عَلَى لَوْحٍ اِسْمَهَا يَجْعَلُهُ فِي اَلْقَبْرِ.
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Ibn Mahbub, from Yunus ibn Ya'qub, said:
When Abu al-Hasan Musa عليه السلام returned from Baghdad and proceeded to Medina, a daughter of his passed away in Fayd. Imam عليه السلام buried her and instructed one of his servants to plaster her grave and to write her name on a tablet, which was to be placed inside the grave.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 488
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« قَبْرُ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مُحَصَّبٌ حَصْبَاءَ حَمْرَاءَ».
Humaid ibn Ziyad, from Al-Hasan ibn Muhammad, from more than one person, from Aban, from some of his companions, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The grave of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, is covered with red pebbles."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 488
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا اَلْحَسَنِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنِ اَلْبِنَاءِ عَلَى اَلْقَبْرِ وَ اَلْجُلُوسِ عَلَيْهِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ قَالَ« لاَ يَصْلُحُ اَلْبِنَاءُ عَلَيْهِ وَ لاَ اَلْجُلُوسُ وَ لاَ تَجْصِيصُهُ وَ لاَ تَطْيِينُهُ».
Ali ibn Al-Husayn, from Muhammad ibn Al-Husayn ibn Abi Al-Khattab, from Ali ibn Asbat, from Ali ibn Ja'far, who said:
I asked Abu Al-Hasan Musa عليه السلام, about building over the grave, sitting on it, whether it is permissible. Imam عليه السلام said: "It is not permissible to build over it, nor to sit on it, nor to plaster it with gypsum, nor to coat it with clay."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 489
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ اَلْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَنْ يُصَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرٍ أَوْ يُقْعَدَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُبْنَى عَلَيْهِ».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Ya'qub ibn Yazid, from Ziyad ibn Marwan Al-Qandi, from Yunus ibn Zabyan, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, prohibited praying over a grave, sitting on it, or building over it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 489
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ اَلنَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ اَلْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ تَبْنُوا عَلَى اَلْقُبُورِ وَ لاَ تُصَوِّرُوا سُقُوفَ اَلْبُيُوتِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ».
Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Al-Nadr ibn Suwayd, from Al-Qasim ibn Sulayman, from Jarrah Al-Mada'ini, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Do not build over graves, and do not decorate the ceilings of houses with images, for the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, disliked that."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 489
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنِ اَلْمُعَاذِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْأَوَّلِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا يَصْنَعُونَ شَيْئاً إِذَا حَضَرُوا اَلْجِنَازَةَ وَدَفْنَ اَلْمَيِّتِ لَمْ يَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَمْسَحُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَلَى اَلْقَبْرِ أَفَسُنَّةٌ ذَلِكَ أَمْ بِدْعَةٌ فَقَالَ« ذَلِكَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يَحْضُرِ اَلصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ».
Ali ibn Muhammad, from Al-Husayn ibn Al-Hasan, from Al-Mu'adhi, from Muhammad ibn Bakr, from Ishaq ibn Ammar, who said:
I said to Abu Al-Hasan al-Awwal (the First) عليه السلام: "Indeed, our companions do something when they attend a funeral and the burial of the deceased - they do not leave until they wipe their hands on the grave. Is this a Sunnah or an innovation?" Imam عليه السلام said: "This is obligatory for those who did not attend the prayer over him."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 490
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ اَلنَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ اَلسَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ:« ثَلاَثَةٌ مَا أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ أَعْظَمُ جُرْماً اَلَّذِي يَمْشِي مَعَ اَلْجَنَازَةِ بِغَيْرِ رِدَاءٍ أَوِ اَلَّذِي يَقُولُ قِفُوا أَوِ اَلَّذِي يَقُولُ اِسْتَغْفِرُوا لَهُ غَفَرَ اَللَّهُ لَكُمْ».
Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Yahya, from Ibrahim ibn Hashim, from Al-Nawfali, from Al-Sakuni, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, from his father عليه السلام, from his forefathers عليه السلام, who said:
The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "There are three people whose sin I do not know which is greater: The one who walks with a funeral procession without a cloak, The one who says 'Stop (the procession),' Or the one who says 'Seek forgiveness for him, may Allah forgive you.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 490
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ كَيْفَ أَضَعُ يَدِي عَلَى قُبُورِ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى اَلْأَرْضِ فَوَضَعَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ مُقَابِلُ اَلْقِبْلَةِ.
From him, from Ali ibn Ismail, from Muhammad ibn Amr, from Aban, from Abdul Rahman ibn Abi Abdullah, who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah عليه السلام: "How should I place my hand on the graves of Muslims?" Imam عليه السلام gestured with his hand toward the ground and placed it on it while facing the Qiblah.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 490
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ عَنِ اِبْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَاِبْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنِ اِبْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ شَيَّعَ اَلْجَنَازَةَ أَلاَّ يَجْلِسَ حَتَّى يُوضَعَ فِي لَحْدِهِ فَإِذَا وُضِعَ فِي لَحْدِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِالْجُلُوسِ».
Ahmad, from Ibn Faddal and Ibn Abi Najran, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "It is proper for one who accompanies a funeral procession not to sit until the deceased is placed in the grave. Once the deceased is placed in the grave, then there is no harm in sitting."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 490
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 130
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ بِوَاسِطَةٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُدْعَى إِلَى وَلِيمَةٍ وَ إِلَى جِنَازَةٍ فَأَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلُ وَ أَيَّهُمَا يُجِيبُ فَقَالَ« يُجِيبُ اَلْجِنَازَةَ فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُ اَلْآخِرَةَ وَ لْيَدَعِ اَلْوَلِيمَةَ فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُ اَلدُّنْيَا»».
Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, from Musa ibn Isa, from Muhammad ibn Isa, from Isma'il ibn Abi Ziyad, through Imam Ja'far Al Sadiq عليه السلام, from his father Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام:
The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم was asked about a man who is invited to a wedding feast and to a funeral at the same time. Which of them is better and which one should he attend? Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم replied: "He should attend the funeral because it reminds one of the Hereafter, and he should leave the wedding feast because it reminds one of the world."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 490
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لَيْسَ اَلتَّعْزِيَةُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ اَلْقَبْرِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُونَ لاَ يَحْدُثُ فِي اَلْمَيِّتِ حَدَثٌ فَيَسْمَعُونَ اَلصَّوْتَ».
Sahl ibn Ziyad, from Muhammad ibn Isma'il, from Muhammad ibn 'Udhaafir, from Ishaq ibn 'Ammar, from Abu 'Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Condolences (ta‘ziyah) are only at the grave, then they should disperse. No new event occurs concerning the deceased such that they would hear a sound."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اِبْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلتَّعْزِيَةُ لِأَهْلِ اَلْمُصِيبَةِ بَعْدَ مَا يُدْفَنُ».
Ibn Abi Umayr, from some of his companions, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Condolences for the family of the deceased are to be offered after the burial."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: لَمَّا مَاتَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ خَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَتَقَدَّمَ اَلسَّرِيرَ بِلاَ حِذَاءٍ وَ لاَ رِدَاءٍ.
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Al-Qasim bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn bin Uthman, said:
When Isma'il, the son of Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, passed away, Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, came out and walked in front of the bier without shoes and without a cloak.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« يَنْبَغِي لِصَاحِبِ اَلْمُصِيبَةِ أَنْ يَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اَلنَّاسُ أَنَّهُ صَاحِبُ اَلْمُصِيبَةِ».
From him, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from some of his companions, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "It is appropriate for the one afflicted with a calamity to remove his cloak so that people may know that he is the one afflicted with the calamity."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« يَنْبَغِي لِصَاحِبِ اَلْمُصِيبَةِ أَنْ لاَ يَلْبَسَ رِدَاءَهُ وَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي قَمِيصٍ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ».
Muhammad ibn Ya'qub, from Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad, from Ahmad ibn Ishaq, from Sa'dan ibn Muslim, from Abu Basir, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "It is appropriate for the one afflicted with a calamity not to wear his cloak and to remain in a shirt so that he may be recognized."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ اَلْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ يُعَزِّي قَبْلَ اَلدَّفْنِ وَ بَعْدَهُ.
Ali, from his father, and Muhammad ibn Isma'il, from Al-Fadl ibn Shadhan, both from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hisham ibn Al-Hakam, who said:
I saw Imam Musa ibn Ja'far عليه السلام offering condolences both before and after the burial.
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 130
سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَبِي اَلْجَوْزَاءِ اَلْمُنَبِّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ اَلْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« اَلْغُسْلُ مِنْ سَبْعَةٍ مِنَ اَلْجَنَابَةِ وَ هُوَ وَاجِبٌ وَ مِنْ غُسْلِ اَلْمَيِّتِ وَ إِنْ تَطَهَّرْتَ أَجْزَأَكَ» وَ ذَكَرَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ.
Sa'd, from Abu Al-Jawza' Al-Munabbih ibn Ubayd Allah سبحانه وتعالى, from Al-Husayn ibn 'Alwan Al-Kalbi, from 'Amr ibn Khalid, from Zayd ibn 'Ali, from his forefathers, from Imam Ali عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Ghusl (ritual washing) is required for seven things, including janabah (state of ritual impurity) - and it is obligatory - and from washing the deceased. However, if you perform ablution (wudu), it suffices for you."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 491
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
قال محمد بن الحسن: قوله« وإن تطهرت اجزأك» محمول على التقية لانا بينا وجوب الغسل على من غسل ميتا وهذا موافق للعامة لا يعمل عليه.
Muhammad ibn Al-Hasan commented: “The statement "if you perform ablution, it suffices for you" is interpreted as being said out of taqiyya (precautionary dissimulation), because we have already established that performing ghusl after washing a deceased person is obligatory. This statement aligns with the views of the general public (non-Shi'a) and is therefore not acted upon.”
عَلِيُّ بْنُ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ اَلرَّجُلُ مَعَ اَلْجَنَازَةِ فِي بَدَايَةٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ عُذْرٍ» وَ قَالَ «يَرْكَبُ إِذَا رَجَعَ».
Ali ibn Al-Hasan ibn Faddal, from Muhammad ibn Ali and Muhammad ibn Al-Zayyat, from Muhammad ibn Yahya, from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim, from Abu Abdillah, from his father, from (Imam) Ali عليه السلام:
He (Imam Ali عليه السلام) disliked that a man should ride along with a funeral procession at the beginning unless there was a valid excuse. And Imam عليه السلام said: "He may ride after returning."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 492
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ اِبْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ كِلاَبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ:« يُغْشَى قَبْرُ اَلْمَرْأَةِ بِالثَّوْبِ وَ لاَ يُغْشَى قَبْرُ اَلرَّجُلِ وَ قَدْ مُدَّ عَلَى قَبْرِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ ثَوْبٌ وَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ شَاهِدٌ وَ لَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ».
Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Sa'id Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad ibn Yusuf ibn Ibrahim, from Mahmood ibn Maymoon, from Ja'far ibn Suwayd ibn Ja'far ibn Kilab, said:
I heard (Imam) Ja'far ibn Muhammad عليه السلام, say: "The grave of a woman is covered with a cloth, but the grave of a man is not covered. And a cloth was spread over the grave of Sa'd ibn Mu'adh while the Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, was present and did not object to it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 492
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ اَلْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ اَلشَّحَّامِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ وَ نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَاتَ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالَ فِيهِ خَيْراً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ اَلْقَوْمِ لِي عَلَيْهِ دُنَيْنِيرَاتٌ فَغَلَبَنِي عَلَيْهَا وَ سَمَّاهَا يَسِيرَةً قَالَ فَاسْتَبَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ وَ قَالَ« أَ تَرَى اَللَّهَ يَأْخُذُ وَلِيَّ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فَيُلْقِيهِ فِي اَلنَّارِ فَيُعَذِّبُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَهَبِكَ» قَالَ فَقَالَ اَلرَّجُلُ هُوَ فِي حِلٍّ جَعَلَنِي اَللَّهُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« أَ فَلاَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ اَلْآنَ.
Ibrahim ibn Mahziyar, from his brother Ali ibn Mahziyar, from Al-Hasan ibn Ali, from Muhammad ibn Sinan, from Al-Husayn ibn Al-Mukhtar, from Zayd Al-Shahham, said:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, was asked about a man while we were with him, and it was said to Imam عليه السلام that the man had died. Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, invoked mercy upon him and spoke well of him. Then a man from the group said: "He owed me a few dinars and wronged me regarding them," and he mentioned that it was a small amount. Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, showed a visible (heated) reaction and said: "Do you think that Allah سبحانه وتعالى would take a supporter of Ali عليه السلام, and throw him into the fire to punish him because of your gold?!" The man then said: "He is forgiven. May Allah سبحانه وتعالى make me your ransom." Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, replied: "Could this not have been done earlier?"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 492
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ اَلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: ذُكِرَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيُّ فَقَالَ« كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ كَانَ مُسْتَقِيماً» قَالَ« فَنَزَعَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَغَسَّلَهُ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ حَمَلُوهُ إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَمَاتَ فِيهِ» قَالَ وَ إِذَا وَجَّهْتَ اَلْمَيِّتَ لِلْقِبْلَةِ فَاسْتَقْبِلْ بِوَجْهِهِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ لاَ تَجْعَلْهُ مُعْتَرِضاً كَمَا يَجْعَلُ اَلنَّاسُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَصْحَابَنَا يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ وَ قَدْ كَانَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ يَأْمُرُ بِالاِعْتِرَاضِ أَخْبَرَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ« فَإِذَا مَاتَ اَلْمَيِّتُ فَخُذْ فِي جَهَازِهِ وَ عَجِّلْهُ».
Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Mahbub, from Al-Abbas ibn Ma'ruf, from Abdullah ibn Al-Mughira, from Dharih, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, said:
Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri was mentioned, and Imam عليه السلام said: "He was one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, and he was upright." Then Imam عليه السلام continued: "He lingered for three days, and his family washed him, then carried him to his place of prayer, where he passed away." Imam عليه السلام said: "When you direct the deceased toward the Qibla, make his face face the Qibla, and do not place him lying across as people commonly do, for I have seen our companions doing that. Abu Basir used to command that he be laid across, as Ali ibn Abi Hamzah informed me." Then Imam عليه السلام added: "When the deceased passes away, proceed with his preparation and hasten with it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 493
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 130
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي اَلْخَطَّابِ عَنْ ذُبْيَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ اَلنُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنِ اَلْعَلاَءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ: فِي بِئْرٍ مُحَرَّجٍ فَوَقَعَ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ فَمَاتَ فِيهِ فَلَمْ يُمْكِنْ إِخْرَاجُهُ مِنَ اَلْبِئْرِ أَ يُتَوَضَّأُ فِي تِلْكَ اَلْبِئْرِ قَالَ« لاَ يُتَوَضَّأُ فِيهِ تُعَطَّلُ وَتُجْعَلُ قَبْراً وَ إِنْ أَمْكَنَ إِخْرَاجُهُ أُخْرِجَ وَ غُسِّلَ وَ دُفِنَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ« حُرْمَةُ اَلْمَرْءِ اَلْمُسْلِمِ مَيِّتاً كَحُرْمَتِهِ وَ هُوَ حَيٌّ سَوَاءٌ»».
From him, from Muhammad ibn Al-Husayn ibn Abi Al-Khattab, from Dhubyan ibn Hakim, from Musa ibn Ukayl Al-Numeiri, from Al-‘Ala ibn Sayabah, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام was asked regarding a well that had been enclosed, and a man fell into it and died, and it was not possible to remove him (his body) from the well. Imam عليه السلام was asked whether one could perform ablution from that well. Imam عليه السلام said: "No, ablution should not be performed from it. It should be abandoned and made into a grave. However, if it is possible to remove him, he should be removed, washed, and buried. For Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, said, "The sanctity of a Muslim, whether dead or alive, is the same."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 493
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 130
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُبَابٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَ قَالَ:« إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا اَلسَّلاَمُ كَانَتْ تَأْتِي قُبُورَ اَلشُّهَدَاءِ فِي كُلِّ غَدَاةِ سَبْتٍ فَتَأْتِي قَبْرَ حَمْزَةَ وَ تَتَرَحَّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَ تَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ.
From him, from Muhammad ibn Al-Husayn, from Muhassin ibn Ahmad, from Muhammad ibn Hubab, from Yunus, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Indeed, (Sayyida) Fatimah صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, peace be upon her, used to visit the graves of the martyrs every Saturday morning. She would go to the grave of Hamzah عليه السلام, pray for mercy upon him, and seek forgiveness for him."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 493
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb, p. 131
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحَسَنِ اَلْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ اَلرَّحْمَنِ سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَهُ اِبْنَةً تَبْكِيهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ
Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn Al-Hakam, by Aban ibn Uthman, by Muhammad ibn Al-Hasan Al-Wasiti:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام said: "Indeed, Ibrahim عليه السلام, the intimate friend of the Merciful سبحانه وتعالى, asked his Lord عز وجل to grant him a daughter who would weep for him after his death."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 493
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْعَبَّاسُ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَخِي بِبَغْدَادَ وَ أَخَافُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ فِيهَا قَالَ« مَا تُبَالِي حَيْثُ مَا مَاتَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ فِي شَرْقِ اَلْأَرْضِ وَ لاَ فِي غَرْبِهَا إِلاَّ حَشَرَ اَللَّهُ رُوحَهُ إِلَى وَادِي اَلسَّلاَمِ» قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ« وَأَيْنَ وَادِي اَلسَّلاَمِ» قَالَ« ظَهْرُ اَلْكُوفَةِ أَمَا إِنِّي كَأَنِّي بِهِمْ حَلَقٌ حَلَقٌ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ».
Al-Abbas, from Al-Hasan ibn Ali, from Ahmad ibn Umar, from Marwan ibn Muslim, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
I said to Imam عليه السلام: "My brother is in Baghdad, and I fear that he might die there." Imam عليه السلام said: "It does not matter where he dies. Indeed, there will not remain anyone, whether in the East of the earth or in its West, except that Allah سبحانه وتعالى will gather his soul to the Valley of Peace (Wadi Us Salam)." I said: "May I be your ransom, where is the Valley of Peace?" Imam عليه السلام said: "It is at the back of Kufa. It is as if I can see them (believers) sitting in circles, talking to one another."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 494
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ عَنِ اَلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ جَالِساً فَقَالَ« مَا يَقُولُ اَلنَّاسُ فِي أَرْوَاحِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ» قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ تَكُونُ فِي حَوَاصِلِ طُيُورٍ خُضْرٍ فِي قَنَادِيلَ تَحْتَ اَلْعَرْشِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ اَلْمُؤْمِنُ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اَللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ رُوحَهُ فِي حَوْصَلَةِ طَائِرٍ أَخْضَرَ يَا يُونُسُ اَلْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا قَبَضَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى صَيَّرَ رُوحَهُ فِي قَالَبٍ كَقَالَبِهِ فِي اَلدُّنْيَا فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَ يَشْرَبُونَ فَإِذَا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمُ اَلْقَادِمُ عَرَفُوهُ بِتِلْكَ اَلصُّورَةِ اَلَّتِي كَانَتْ فِي اَلدُّنْيَا».
Ali ibn Mahziyar, from Al-Hasan, from Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad, from Al-Husayn ibn Ahmad, from Yunus ibn Zubyan, said:
I was sitting with Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, and Imam عليه السلام said: "What do people say about the souls of the believers?" I said: "They say that they are in the bellies of green birds, in lamps under the Throne (of Allah سبحانه وتعالى)." Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, said: "Glory be to Allah سبحانه وتعالى! The believer is more honored by Allah سبحانه وتعالى than to place his soul in the belly of a green bird. O Yunus, when Allah سبحانه وتعالى, the Exalted, takes the believer (soul), He سبحانه وتعالى places his soul in a form (qalab) similar to his worldly form, and they eat and drink. When a newcomer arrives among them (in Valley of Peace), they recognize him by that very image which he had in the world."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 494
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عَنْ أَرْوَاحِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَ« فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ عَلَى صُوَرِ أَبْدَانِهِمْ لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ لَقُلْتَ فُلاَنٌ».
Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umair, from Hammad, from Abu Basir, said:
I asked Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, about the souls of the believers. Imam عليه السلام said: "They are in Paradise in the form of their bodies. If you were to see one of them, you would say (recollecting), 'This is so-and-so.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 494
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ اَلْقَيْسِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي:« يَجُوزُ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ اَلصِّرَاطَ يَتْلُوهُ عَلِيٌّ وَ يَتْلُو عَلِيّاً اَلْحَسَنُ وَ يَتْلُو اَلْحَسَنَ اَلْحُسَيْنُ فَإِذَا تَوَسَّطُوهُ نَادَى اَلْمُخْتَارُ اَلْحُسَيْنَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنِّي طَلَبْتُ بِثَارِكَ فَيَقُولُ اَلنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ لِلْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ« أَجِبْهُ» فَيَنْقَضُّ اَلْحُسَيْنُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ فِي اَلنَّارِ كَأَنَّهُ عُقَابٌ كَاسِرٌ فَيُخْرِجُ اَلْمُخْتَارَ حُمَمَةً وَلَوْ شُقَّ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ لَوُجِدَ حُبُّهُمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ».
Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Mahbub, from Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Abi Qatada, from Ahmad ibn Hilal, from Umayyah ibn Ali Al-Qaysi, from someone who narrated it from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said to me: "The Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, will cross the Sirat, followed by Ali عليه السلام, and Ali عليه السلام will be followed by Hasan عليه السلام, and Hasan عليه السلام will be followed by Husayn عليه السلام. When they reach the middle of it, Al-Mukhtar will call out to Husayn عليه السلام, saying, 'O Aba Abdullah عليه السلام, I sought vengeance for your blood.' Then the Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم will say to Husayn عليه السلام: 'Answer him.' (help him) Husayn عليه السلام, will then swoop down into the Fire like a fierce eagle and bring out Al-Mukhtar, (now burnt) as a piece of charcoal. And if his (Al-Mukhtar) heart were to be split open, the love for both of them (the accursed first and second occupier) would be found in his heart."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 494
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْعَبَّاسُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ مَوْلَى اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« إِذَا فَاتَتْكَ صَلاَةٌ عَلَى اَلْمَيِّتِ حَتَّى يُدْفَنَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَدْ دُفِنَ».
Al-Abbas narrated from Abdullah ibn al-Mughirah, from Ibn Muskan, from Malik, the servant of al-Hakam, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "If you miss the funeral prayer for the deceased until they are buried, there is no harm in praying for them even after they have been buried."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 495
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ اَلرَّجُلُ عَلَى اَلْمَيِّتِ بَعْدَ مَا يُدْفَنُ».
Narrated from Ya'qub ibn Yazid, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hisham ibn Salim, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "There is no harm if a person prays for the deceased after they have been buried."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 495
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ اَلْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ إِذَا فَاتَتْهُ اَلصَّلاَةُ عَلَى اَلْجِنَازَةِ صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ».
Narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, from al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Yusuf, from Mu'adh al-Jawhari, from Amr ibn Jumay', from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, if he missed the funeral prayer for the deceased, would pray at their grave."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 495
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَيْثَمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي اَلْحَسَنِ اَلرِّضَا عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ شَيْءٌ يَصْنَعُهُ اَلنَّاسُ عِنْدَنَا يَضَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَلَى اَلْقَبْرِ إِذَا دُفِنَ اَلْمَيِّتُ قَالَ« إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكِ اَلصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصَّلاَةَ فَلاَ».
Narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn, from Muhammad ibn Haytham, from Muhammad ibn Ishaq, who said:
I said to Abu al-Hasan al-Ridha عليه السلام: "There is a practice among the people here where they place their hands on the grave after burying the deceased." Imam عليه السلام replied: "This is only for those who did not attend the prayer for the deceased. As for those who attended the prayer, it is not necessary."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 495
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اَلْحَمِيدِ عَنِ اِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ يُصَلِّي عَنْ وَلَدِهِ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ عَنْ وَالِدَيْهِ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ كَيْفَ صَارَ لِلْوَلَدِ اَللَّيْلُ قَالَ« لِأَنَّ اَلْفِرَاشَ لِلْوَلَدِ» قَالَ وَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا« إِنّٰا أَنْزَلْنٰاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ اَلْقَدْرِ» وَ« إِنّٰا أَعْطَيْنٰاكَ اَلْكَوْثَرَ».
Narrated from Muhammad ibn Abd al-Hamid, from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hisham ibn al-Hakam, from Umar ibn Yazid, who said:
Abu Abdillah (Imam Ja'far al-Sadiq عليه السلام) used to pray two rak'ahs every night on behalf of his children and two rak'ahs every night on behalf of his parents. I said to Imam عليه السلام: "May I be your ransom, why is the night specified for the children?" Imam عليه السلام replied: "Because the bed belongs to the child." Imam عليه السلام used to recite in these rak'ahs: "Indeed, We sent it down during the Night of Decree" (Surah Al-Qadr) and "Indeed, We have granted you Al-Kawthar" (Surah Al-Kawthar).
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 495
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
اَلْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ وَ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ:« إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ جَاءَهُ نَاسٌ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ لَمْ نُدْرِكِ اَلصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ« لاَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَ لَكِنِ اُدْعُوا لَهَا»».
Narrated from Al-Abbas ibn Ma'ruf and Wahb ibn Wahb, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام, who said:
Imam عليه السلام said: “The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, prayed over a funeral. When He صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم finished, some people came to Him صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم and said: "O Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, we did not catch the prayer over it." He صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم said: "Do not pray over a funeral twice, but rather supplicate for it."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 496
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ اَلْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ فَسُتِرَ بِثَوْبٍ وَ خَلْفَ اَلثَّوْبِ وَعَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ طَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ وَ قَدْ وَضَعَ خَدَّيْهِ عَلَى رَاحَتِهِ وَ اَلرِّيحُ تَضْرِبُ طَرَفَ اَلثَّوْبِ عَلَى وَجْهِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ قَالَ وَ اَلنَّاسُ عَلَى اَلْبَابِ وَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَحِبُونَ وَ يَبْكُونَ وَ إِذاً سَمِعْنَا صَوْتاً فِي اَلْبَيْتِ أَنَّ نَبِيَّكُمْ طَاهِرٌ مُطَهَّرٌ فَادْفِنُوهُ وَ لاَ تُغَسِّلُوهُ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ عَلِيّاً عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَزِعاً فَقَالَ« اِخْسَأْ عَدُوَّ اَللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَنِي بِغُسْلِهِ وَ كَفْنِهِ وَ دَفْنِهِ وَ ذَاكَ سُنَّةٌ» قَالَ ثُمَّ نَادَى مُنَادٍ آخَرُ غَيْرَ تِلْكَ اَلنَّغْمَةِ يَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ اُسْتُرْ عَوْرَةَ نَبِيِّكَ وَ لاَ تَنْزِعِ اَلْقَمِيصَ.
Narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn Al-Hakam, from Aban ibn Uthman, from Al-Harith ibn Ya'la ibn Murrah, from his father, from his grandfather:
The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, passed away and was covered with a cloth. Behind the cloth, (Imam) Ali عليه السلام, was at the edge of the cloth, resting his cheeks upon his hands, while the wind blew the edge of the cloth over (Imam) Ali’s face. The people were at the door and in the mosque, wailing and weeping. Suddenly, we heard a voice inside the house saying: "Your Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم is pure and purified, so bury Him صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم and do not wash him صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم." (Imam) Ali عليه السلام, lifted his head in alarm and said: "Be silent! O enemy of Allah سبحانه وتعالى! He (the Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم) has commanded me to wash him صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, shroud him صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, and bury him صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, and that is the Sunnah." Then another caller, in a different voice, announced: "O Ali ibn Abi Talib, cover the private parts of your Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم and do not remove His صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم shirt."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 497
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ:« مَنْ أَحَبَّكُمْ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ دَخَلَ اَلْجَنَّةَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ كَمَا تَقُولُونَ».
Narrated by Ali ibn Mahziyar, from Al-Husayn ibn Sa’id, from Safwan, from Abu Shibl, who said that Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, said:
Imam عليه السلام said: "Whoever loves you for what you are upon (beliefs) shall enter Paradise, even if he does not say what you say."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 498
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ اَلنَّخَّاسِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: عَزَّى أَبُو عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ رَجُلاً بِابْنٍ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ« اَللَّهُ خَيْرٌ لاِبْنِكَ مِنْكَ وَ ثَوَابُ اَللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْهُ» فَلَمَّا بَلَغَهُ شِدَّةُ جَزَعِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ« قَدْ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَ فَمَا لَكَ بِهِ أُسْوَةٌ» فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُرَهَّقاً فَقَالَ «إِنَّ أَمَامَهُ ثَلاَثَ خِصَالٍ شَهَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اَللَّهُ وَرَحْمَةَ اَللَّهِ وَ شَفَاعَةَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ فَلَنْ تَفُوتَهُ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِنْ شَاءَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى».
Narrated by Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from Ali ibn Al-Hakam, from Rifa'ah Al-Nakhkhas, from a man, from Abu Abdullah عليه السلام:
Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, consoled a man who had lost his son and said to him: "Allah سبحانه وتعالى is better for your son than you, and the reward of Allah سبحانه وتعالى is better for you than him." When Imam عليه السلام later heard about the man’s intense grief, Imam عليه السلام returned to him and said: "The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, also passed away. Do you not find comfort in following his example?" The man replied: "But he (the son) was still a child." Abu Abdullah عليه السلام, then said: "There are three things before him (in the afterlife): The testimony that there is no God but Allah سبحانه وتعالى, The mercy of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, And the intercession of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family. Not one of these will be denied to him, if Allah سبحانه وتعالى, the Exalted, wills."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 498
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ اَلْغِفَارِيِّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَلَيْهِمَا اَلسَّلاَمُ:« أَنَّ قَبْرَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ رُفِعَ شِبْراً مِنَ اَلْأَرْضِ وَ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَمَرَ بِرَشِّ اَلْقُبُورِ».
Narrated by Ya'qub ibn Yazid, from Al-Ghifari, from Ibrahim ibn Ali, from Imam Ja’far Al Sadiq عليه السلام, from his father Imam Al Baqir عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The grave of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, was raised a span above the ground, and the Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم commanded that graves be sprinkled with water."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 499
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
سَلَمَةُ بْنُ اَلْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اَلْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ عَنِ اِبْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَنْ جُعِلَ لَهُ اَلنَّعْشُ فَقَالَ« فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ».
Narrated by Salamah ibn Al-Khattab, from Musa ibn Umar ibn Yazid Al-Basri, from Ali ibn Al-Nu'man, from Ibn Muskan, from Sulaiman ibn Khalid, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام:
I asked Imam عليه السلام about the first person for whom a bier (na‘sh) was made. Imam عليه السلام said: "(Sayyida) Fatimah صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family."
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 499
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ اَلْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ قَالَ:« أَوَّلُ نَعْشٍ أُحْدِثَ فِي اَلْإِسْلاَمِ نَعْشُ فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا اَلسَّلاَمُ إِنَّهَا اِشْتَكَتْ شَكْوَتَهَا اَلَّتِي قُبِضَتْ فِيهَا وَ قَالَتْ لِأَسْمَاءَ« إِنِّي نَحَلْتُ وَ ذَهَبَ لَحْمِي أَ لاَ تَجْعَلِي لِي شَيْئاً يَسْتُرُنِي» قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ بِأَرْضِ اَلْحَبَشَةِ رَأَيْتُهُمْ يَصْنَعُونَ شَيْئاً أَ فَلاَ أَصْنَعُ لَكِ فَإِنْ أَعْجَبَكِ صَنَعْتُ لَكِ قَالَتْ« نَعَمْ» فَدَعَتْ بِسَرِيرٍ فَأَكَبَّتْهُ لِوَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَتْ بِجَرَائِدَ فَشَدَّتْهُ عَلَى قَوَائِمِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَّلَتْهُ ثَوْباً فَقَالَتْ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يَصْنَعُونَ فَقَالَتْ« اِصْنَعِي لِي مِثْلَهُ اُسْتُرِينِي سَتَرَكِ اَللَّهُ مِنَ اَلنَّارِ»».
Narrated by Ahmad ibn Yahya ibn Zakariya, from his father, from Humayd ibn Al-Muthanna, from Abu Abdurrahman Al-Hadhdha’, from Abu Abdillah عليه السلام:
Imam عليه السلام said: "The first bier (na‘sh) introduced in Islam was the bier of (Sayyida) Fatimah صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم, peace be upon her. She صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم fell ill with the illness (injury) that led to her passing, and she صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم said to Asma’: 'I have become frail, and my body has thinned. Will you not make something to cover me (my body)?' Asma’ replied: 'I was in the land of Abyssinia, and I saw them making something. Shall I make it for you? If you like it, I will make one for you.' (Sayyida) Fatimah صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم said: 'Yes.' So Asma’ called for a bed frame and turned it upside down. Then she brought palm branches and tied them to its legs and covered it with a cloth. She said: 'This is how I saw them doing it.' (Sayyida) Fatimah صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم said: 'Make one like this for me. May Allah سبحانه وتعالى protect you from the Fire as you have protected me.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 499
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى اَلْعُبَيْدِيِّ عَنِ اَلْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى اَلصَّادِقِ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ هَلِ اِغْتَسَلَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ حِينَ غَسَّلَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَقَالَ« كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ طَاهِراً مُطَهَّراً وَ لَكِنْ فَعَلَ أَمِيرُ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلاَمُ ذَلِكَ وَ جَرَتْ بِهِ اَلسُّنَّةُ».
Narrated by Muhammad, from Muhammad ibn Isa Al-Ubaydi, from Al-Husayn ibn Ubayd:
I (Narrator) wrote to Imam Al-Sadiq عليه السلام, asking whether Commander of the Faithful عليه السلام, performed ghusl (ritual purification) after washing the body of the Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, at the time of His صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم death. Imam عليه السلام replied: 'The Messenger of Allah سبحانه وتعالى, peace be upon him and his family, was pure and purified, but Commander of the Faithful, (Imam) Ali ibn Abi Talib عليه السلام, did perform the ghusl (of the Prophet صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وسلم), and this became a Sunnah.'"
- Tahdhīb al-Aḥkām fī Sharḥ al-Muqniʿah, vol. 1, p. 499
- Ṣaḥīḥ al-Tahdhīb
Commentary #1